







 
   
     
       
         The history of the late conspiracy against the king and the nation with a particular account of the Lancashire Plot, and all the other attempts and machinations of the disaffected party since His Majesty's accession to the throne / extracted out of the original informations of the witnesses and other authentick papers.
         Histoire de la dernière conspiration d'Angleterre. English
         Abbadie, Jacques, 1654-1727.
      
       
         
           1696
        
      
       Approx. 235 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 99 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26368
         Wing A52
         ESTC R14960
         11846474
         ocm 11846474
         49849
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26368)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 49849)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 45:17)
      
       
         
           
             The history of the late conspiracy against the king and the nation with a particular account of the Lancashire Plot, and all the other attempts and machinations of the disaffected party since His Majesty's accession to the throne / extracted out of the original informations of the witnesses and other authentick papers.
             Histoire de la dernière conspiration d'Angleterre. English
             Abbadie, Jacques, 1654-1727.
          
           [2], 195 p.
           
             Printed for Daniel Brown ... and Tho. Bennet ...,
             London :
             1696.
          
           
             Translation of: Histoire de la dernière conspiration d'Angleterre.
             Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Lancashire Plot, 1689-1694.
           Great Britain -- History -- William and Mary, 1689-1702.
        
      
    
     
        2006-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-02 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-05 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-05 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           Late
           Conspiracy
           AGAINST
           THE
           KING
           AND
           THE
           NATION
           .
           With
           a
           Particular
           Account
           of
           the
           LANCASHIRE
           PLOT
           ,
           AND
           All
           the
           other
           Attempts
           and
           Machinations
           of
           the
           disaffected
           Party
           ,
           since
           His
           Majesty's
           Accession
           to
           the
           Throne
           .
        
         
           Extracted
           out
           of
           the
           Original
           Informations
           of
           the
           Witnesses
           ,
           and
           other
           Authentick
           Papers
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           
             Printed
             for
          
           Daniel
           Brown
           ,
           
             at
             the
          
           Black
           Swan
           and
           Bible
           without
           Temple-Bar
           ,
           and
           Tho.
           Bennet
           
             at
             the
          
           Half-Moon
           
             in
             St.
          
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           .
        
         
           M
           DC
           XCVI
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           Of
           the
           Late
           Conspiracy
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           SInce
           the
           late
           Conspiracy
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           has
           been
           for
           some
           time
           the
           Principal
           Object
           of
           the
           Curiosity
           of
           the
           Public
           ,
           and
           since
           it
           may
           furnish
           us
           with
           so
           great
           a
           Variety
           of
           Important
           Instructions
           ;
           't
           is
           presum'd
           the
           History
           of
           it
           will
           be
           equally
           useful
           and
           acceptable
           to
           the
           present
           Age
           and
           to
           Posterity
           .
        
         
           Here
           future
           Ages
           may
           behold
           a
           King
           ,
           variously
           Censur'd
           and
           Represented
           by
           the
           several
           Parties
           of
           Mankind
           ;
           
           
           lov'd
           by
           some
           ,
           hated
           by
           others
           ,
           but
           ●steem'd
           by
           all
           ,
           tho'
           in
           so
           different
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           some
           Conspire
           his
           Death
           for
           the
           same
           Reasons
           that
           prevail
           ▪
           d
           with
           others
           to
           offer
           him
           a
           Crown
           :
           A
           Prin●e
           to
           whom
           his
           Subjects
           own
           themselves
           indebted
           for
           Immortal
           Obligations
           ,
           and
           whom
           his
           En●mies
           for
           that
           very
           Reason
           accu●e
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           all
           their
           Mis●ortunes
           :
           Advanc'd
           by
           the
           Gratitude
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           render'd
           Illustrious
           by
           the
           Hatred
           of
           the
           others
           ;
           endu'd
           with
           a
           Generous
           Moderation
           ,
           that
           raises
           him
           above
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           makes
           him
           the
           absolute
           Master
           of
           his
           Passions
           .
        
         
           Here
           the
           Reader
           will
           find
           Gentlemen
           and
           Officers
           dishono●ing
           the●r
           Birth
           and
           Character
           by
           acting
           the
           unmanly
           part
           of
           Murderers
           ;
           a
           barbaro●s
           Assassination
           carry'd
           on
           under
           the
           spe●ious
           pretext
           of
           a
           Military
           Expedition
           ;
           a
           handful
           of
           Traitors
           cont●●ving
           the
           ruin
           of
           the
           publi●
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           re●dy
           by
           one
           terrible
           Blow
           to
           execute
           their
           pernicious
           Design
           ;
           a
           Secret
           that
           had
           been
           ex●ctly
           conce●l'd
           for
           Six
           Years
           ,
           discover'd
           by
           Four
           Men
           in
           Six
           Days
           ;
           
           The
           King
           not
           only
           assisted
           by
           Providence
           ,
           but
           establish'd
           by
           the
           treacherous
           Malice
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ▪
           endear'd
           to
           his
           Subjects
           by
           the
           Greatness
           of
           the
           Common
           Danger
           ,
           and
           receiving
           new
           Assurances
           of
           their
           Affection
           and
           Fidelity
           ;
           E●gland
           once
           more
           deliver'd
           ;
           The
           Prince
           and
           the
           People
           inseparably
           united
           by
           mutual
           Obligations
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           ever
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           procure
           and
           maintain
           the
           Peace
           and
           Happiness
           of
           Europe
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           general
           View
           of
           what
           the
           Reader
           may
           expect
           to
           meet
           with
           in
           the
           following
           Relation
           .
           I
           have
           mark'd
           every
           particular
           step
           of
           a
           Transaction
           ,
           which
           is
           too
           important
           to
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           tho
           it
           can
           never
           be
           remember'd
           without
           Horror
           .
           And
           th●t
           t●e
           ●rogress
           and
           Management
           of
           the
           D●si●n
           might
           appear
           in
           ●
           clearer
           ●ight
           ;
           I
           have
           trac'd
           it
           ●●●m
           it●
           dark
           Original
           ,
           and
           have
           given
           a
           ●●ccinct
           Account
           of
           the
           several
           Projects
           and
           Attempts
           that
           prec●●ded
           ,
           or
           mad●
           way
           for
           the
           Conspirac●
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           taken
           care
           to
           ●urnish
           my
           ●elf
           ●it●
           such
           Instru●●ions
           as
           might
           enable
           me
           to
           compose
           an
           exac●
           History
           ▪
           
           I
           have
           endeavor'd
           to
           write
           without
           Heat
           and
           Partiality
           ;
           nor
           was
           there
           any
           need
           of
           aggravating
           a
           Crime
           that
           is
           so
           black
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           ,
           and
           so
           apt
           to
           possess
           the
           calmest
           Mind
           with
           a
           Just
           Abhorrence
           and
           Indignation
           .
           But
           ,
           above
           all
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           scrupulously
           careful
           to
           mention
           nothing
           but
           what
           is
           grounded
           upon
           Authentic
           Testimonies
           .
        
         
           To
           give
           the
           Reader
           a
           just
           Idea
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           't
           wou'd
           be
           necessary
           in
           the
           First
           place
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           importance
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Life
           ;
           if
           it
           were
           not
           unreasonable
           to
           suppose
           that
           any
           Person
           can
           be
           so
           much
           a
           stranger
           to
           the
           Transactions
           of
           the
           Age
           he
           lives
           in
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           ignorant
           of
           the
           interest
           which
           the
           Nations
           of
           Europe
           have
           in
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           Sacred
           Life
           .
           'T
           was
           on
           him
           that
           Spain
           founded
           the
           first
           hopes
           she
           had
           the
           courage
           to
           entertain
           ,
           of
           seeing
           a
           happy
           turn
           of
           her
           declining
           Fortune
           .
           'T
           is
           to
           him
           ,
           next
           to
           the
           blessing
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           owe
           the
           safety
           of
           their
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           their
           Laws
           ,
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           .
           The
           Former
           entrusted
           him
           with
           the
           management
           of
           all
           their
           concerns
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Latter
           made
           him
           their
           Soveraign
           to
           secure
           their
           own
           Happiness
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           a
           return
           of
           those
           Miseries
           from
           which
           he
           had
           deliver'd
           '
           em
           .
           The
           Allies
           ,
           in
           general
           ,
           combin'd
           together
           to
           erect
           a
           kind
           of
           Empire
           for
           him
           in
           the
           present
           Confederacy
           ;
           being
           sensible
           that
           they
           cou'd
           not
           defend
           themselves
           without
           his
           Assistance
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           ,
           without
           any
           Jealousy
           or
           Apprehension
           ,
           rely
           upon
           his
           Integrity
           and
           Vertue
           .
           And
           ,
           which
           is
           yet
           a
           brighter
           and
           more
           surprizing
           part
           of
           his
           Character
           ,
           't
           is
           certain
           that
           none
           of
           all
           these
           Honors
           which
           he
           enjoys
           ,
           cost
           him
           the
           trouble
           of
           Asking
           .
           The
           great
           and
           important
           Services
           ,
           which
           the
           World
           had
           either
           receiv'd
           ,
           or
           might
           expect
           to
           receive
           from
           him
           ,
           were
           the
           only
           Solicitations
           he
           us'd
           to
           obtain
           these
           glorious
           advantages
           .
           This
           is
           the
           only
           Circumstance
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           particularly
           consider'd
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           because
           't
           is
           This
           that
           will
           contribute
           most
           to
           give
           light
           to
           the
           following
           History
           ,
           and
           This
           alone
           which
           Malice
           or
           Envy
           durst
           ever
           presume
           to
           con●radict
           .
        
         
         
           
           It
           never
           enter'd
           into
           the
           Thoughts
           of
           any
           considering
           Person
           ,
           
             says
             a
             late
             Writer
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           so
           fond
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           as
           to
           undertake
           the
           security
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           so
           much
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Fatigues
           ,
           instead
           of
           destroying
           'em
           ,
           as
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           being
           the
           next
           Heir
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           after
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           .
        
         
           
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           observing
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           that
           this
           Author
           ,
           though
           chosen
           as
           the
           fittest
           Person
           to
           write
           a
           History
           of
           the
           Revolutions
           in
           England
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Instructions
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           appears
           ,
           by
           the
           Orders
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           was
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           a
           perfect
           Stranger
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           Affairs
           and
           Temper
           of
           that
           Monarch
           .
           For
           ,
           '
           ti●
           certain
           that
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           so
           pressing
           a
           Juncture
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           forget
           England
           ,
           without
           neglecting
           his
           own
           Interest
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Princess
           his
           Consort
           ,
           and
           without
           consenting
           to
           the
           irrecoverable
           Ruine
           of
           Holland
           ,
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Princes
           and
           States
           in
           Europe
           ,
           both
           Protestants
           and
           Roman-Catholics
           ,
           who
           
           were
           equally
           threatn'd
           with
           unavoidable
           destruction
           .
           And
           besides
           it
           will
           appear
           that
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           History
           was
           less
           acquainted
           with
           his
           Majesty's
           Temper
           ,
           than
           with
           his
           Interest
           and
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           
           When
           that
           generous
           Prince
           was
           plac'd
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           potent
           Republic
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           his
           youth
           ;
           and
           when
           at
           the
           importunate
           solicitations
           of
           all
           the
           Members
           of
           that
           great
           Body
           ,
           he
           was
           advanc'd
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           of
           Power
           and
           Grandeur
           as
           might
           have
           enabl'd
           him
           to
           execute
           whatever
           his
           Ambition
           cou'd
           have
           prompted
           him
           to
           undertake
           ;
           't
           is
           known
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           no
           other
           use
           of
           so
           inviting
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           than
           to
           settle
           a
           good
           correspondence
           betwixt
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           the
           People
           .
           'T
           is
           known
           that
           he
           refus'd
           the
           
           Sovereignty
           of
           Guelderland
           ,
           which
           was
           offer'd
           to
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           wou'd
           not
           confirm
           the
           jealousy
           of
           some
           Persons
           who
           seem'd
           to
           dread
           the
           consequences
           of
           such
           an
           Innovation
           .
           And
           even
           when
           an
           attempt
           was
           made
           to
           bribe
           his
           Vertu●
           with
           the
           alluring
           prospect
           of
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           and
           a
           
           promise
           to
           favour
           and
           support
           his
           pretensions
           to
           England
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           
           when
           he
           cou'd
           not
           expect
           to
           maintain
           his
           Right
           without
           the
           assistance
           that
           was
           propos'd
           to
           him
           ;
           't
           is
           known
           that
           he
           rejected
           the
           tempting
           Offer
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Enemies
           cou'd
           not
           forbear
           admiring
           a
           Moderation
           that
           broke
           all
           their
           measures
           ,
           and
           convinc'd
           'em
           that
           he
           wou'd
           never
           be
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           accept
           a
           Crown
           on
           the
           inglorious
           Condition
           of
           destroying
           those
           who
           had
           a
           Title
           to
           his
           Pro
           ection
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           from
           such
           Instances
           as
           these
           that
           we
           ought
           to
           Form
           an
           Idea
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Temper
           ,
           rather
           than
           from
           the
           groundless
           conjectures
           of
           a
           byass'd
           ●ancy
           .
           And
           all
           the
           actions
           of
           h
           s
           Life
           are
           so
           many
           convincing
           Demonstrations
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           always
           look'd
           upon
           it
           ,
           both
           as
           his
           Duty
           and
           Interest
           ,
           to
           preserve
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           destroy
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           *
           'T
           was
           in
           pursuance
           of
           this
           Maxim
           ,
           that
           while
           there
           was
           any
           hope
           
           left
           of
           composing
           the
           Disorders
           in
           England
           ,
           without
           having
           recourse
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           and
           most
           violent
           Remedy
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           prevent
           the
           Ruin
           of
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Miseries
           that
           threaten'd
           the
           Nation
           ,
           by
           tendering
           an
           advice
           which
           that
           Prince
           had
           the
           misfortune
           to
           reject
           .
           This
           is
           undoubted
           Matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           ought
           to
           make
           a
           stronger
           impression
           upon
           us
           than
           if
           it
           were
           only
           a
           probability
           grounded
           on
           plausible
           Presumptions
           .
           *
           Nor
           was
           he
           either
           soon
           or
           easily
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           go
           over
           to
           England
           ;
           for
           he
           deferr'd
           that
           Expedition
           till
           he
           cou'd
           delay
           it
           no
           longer
           ,
           without
           neglecting
           at
           once
           his
           Honor
           ,
           Conscience
           and
           Interest
           .
        
         
           These
           who
           exclaim
           against
           so
           many
           Sovereigns
           for
           favouring
           the
           descent
           in
           England
           ,
           do
           at
           the
           same
           tacitely
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           then
           the
           general
           opinion
           of
           those
           Princes
           ,
           that
           their
           common
           Safety
           and
           
           the
           Liberty
           of
           Europe
           depended
           upon
           the
           success
           of
           that
           Expedition
           :
           And
           't
           is
           plain
           from
           the
           event
           that
           they
           were
           not
           deceiv'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           arrival
           in
           England
           fill'd
           the
           World
           with
           an
           impatient
           expectation
           of
           the
           approaching
           Crisis
           that
           was
           to
           determine
           the
           Fate
           of
           Europe
           .
           Every
           Man
           was
           an
           attentive
           Spectator
           of
           a
           Revolution
           in
           which
           All
           were
           so
           nearly
           concern'd
           ;
           and
           none
           but
           such
           who
           are
           uncapable
           of
           regarding
           the
           public
           Interest
           ,
           can
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           be
           unacquainted
           with
           the
           Circumstances
           of
           so
           important
           a
           Transaction
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           instead
           of
           entertaining
           the
           Reader
           with
           a
           particular
           account
           of
           his
           present
           Majesty's
           Proceedings
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           I
           shall
           content
           my self
           with
           observing
           in
           the
           general
           ;
           that
           't
           was
           his
           first
           and
           principal
           desire
           ,
           that
           a
           Parliament
           might
           be
           call'd
           to
           settle
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           That
           ,
           to
           secure
           that
           great
           Assembly
           from
           the
           apprehension
           of
           any
           disturbance
           or
           constraint
           ,
           he
           offer'd
           to
           retire
           Threescore
           Miles
           from
           the
           Capital
           City
           ,
           provided
           King
           
           James's
           Army
           wou'd
           withdraw
           
           to
           an
           equal
           distance
           .
           That
           ,
           when
           
           the
           late
           King
           fell
           into
           his
           Hands
           ,
           he
           suffer'd
           him
           to
           make
           his
           escape
           ,
           without
           considering
           the
           dangers
           to
           which
           the
           Life
           of
           an
           implacable
           Enemy
           ,
           wou'd
           in
           all
           probability
           expose
           him
           .
           That
           afterwards
           he
           order'd
           
           his
           Forces
           to
           March
           out
           of
           the
           Places
           ,
           where
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           approaching
           Convention
           were
           to
           be
           chosen
           ,
           that
           the
           Elections
           might
           be
           manag'd
           with
           an
           absolute
           Freedom
           .
           That
           at
           last
           the
           Representatives
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ,
           declar'd
           the
           Throne
           vacant
           ,
           and
           presented
           him
           with
           a
           Crown
           which
           he
           had
           never
           demanded
           .
        
         
           'T
           will
           not
           I
           hope
           be
           deny'd
           ,
           even
           by
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           England
           is
           too
           potent
           a
           Nation
           ,
           and
           too
           considerable
           in
           all
           resp●ct●
           to
           be
           frighted
           into
           a
           servise
           complaisance
           ;
           and
           too
           Wife
           and
           Provident
           to
           make
           so
           great
           an
           Alteration
           ,
           without
           considering
           both
           its
           Nature
           and
           Consequences
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           since
           the
           Representatives
           of
           such
           a
           Nation
           look'd
           upon
           this
           as
           the
           only
           Expedient
           to
           secure
           their
           Liberty
           ;
           the
           Prince
           to
           whom
           they
           made
           their
           
           address
           cou'd
           neither
           fancy
           himself
           wiser
           than
           so
           great
           a
           People
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           his
           Protection
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           him
           the
           Crown
           after
           long
           and
           mature
           deliberations
           ;
           nor
           prefer
           some
           private
           considerations
           before
           the
           general
           Good
           of
           a
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           or
           rather
           of
           many
           Nations
           ,
           whose
           Interests
           were
           link'd
           together
           .
           'T
           is
           plain
           that
           an
           Action
           of
           this
           Nature
           may
           be
           either
           censur'd
           or
           commended
           according
           to
           the
           Principle
           from
           which
           we
           derive
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Judgment
           we
           give
           in
           such
           Cases
           depends
           on
           the
           Intention
           we
           ascribe
           to
           the
           Actor
           ;
           and
           consequently
           there
           is
           nothing
           but
           Prejudice
           and
           Ill
           nature
           that
           can
           hinder
           us
           from
           acquiescing
           in
           the
           Justice
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Proceedings
           .
        
         
           Satyr
           may
           raise
           Suspicions
           ,
           or
           invent
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           endeavour
           to
           fasten
           the
           imaginary
           Guilt
           upon
           those
           whom
           she
           resolves
           to
           
           attack
           :
           But
           unbyass'd
           History
           judges
           a
           Prince's
           Actions
           by
           his
           Deportment
           upon
           other
           occasions
           .
           Those
           who
           fancy
           it
           unreasonable
           to
           suppose
           that
           one
           may
           be
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           or
           even
           Heir
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           without
           
           endeavouring
           to
           destroy
           the
           Nation
           ,
           will
           never
           be
           able
           to
           comprehend
           the
           Motives
           that
           shou'd
           oblige
           his
           Majesty
           to
           expose
           his
           Person
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           his
           People
           :
           They
           know
           not
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           do
           not
           consider
           ,
           that
           a
           true
           King
           may
           be
           distinguish'd
           by
           the
           same
           marks
           by
           which
           Solomon
           distinguish'd
           the
           true
           Mother
           .
           However
           ,
           't
           is
           certain
           that
           all
           the
           spiteful
           Reproaches
           which
           are
           levell'd
           against
           his
           Majesty
           for
           accepting
           the
           Crown
           ,
           rebound
           with
           greater
           force
           upon
           the
           Nation
           that
           presented
           it
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           who
           are
           possess'd
           with
           so
           Brutish
           a
           Fury
           ,
           as
           to
           imagine
           that
           he
           may
           be
           Assassinated
           without
           a
           Crime
           ,
           because
           he
           suffer'd
           our
           Representatives
           to
           place
           him
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ,
           do
           at
           the
           same
           time
           pronounce
           a
           bloody
           Sentence
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           condemn
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           to
           Havock
           and
           Desolation
           .
           This
           is
           the
           natural
           Tendency
           of
           the
           Maxims
           of
           that
           Party
           ,
           and
           we
           must
           do
           'em
           the
           Justice
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           their
           Actions
           are
           sutable
           to
           their
           Principles
           ;
           for
           it
           will
           appear
           that
           
           the
           Conspiracy
           against
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           barbarous
           Design
           against
           the
           Person
           and
           Government
           of
           its
           Deliverer
           had
           the
           same
           beginning
           ,
           and
           advanc'd
           with
           equal
           Steps
           .
        
         
         
           
           IMMEDIATELY
           after
           His
           Majesties
           Accession
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           he
           receiv'd
           advice
           from
           Germany
           and
           Holland
           ,
           and
           even
           from
           France
           ,
           that
           several
           Persons
           were
           landed
           in
           England
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           Assassinate
           him
           :
           And
           not
           long
           after
           he
           was
           inform'd
           that
           they
           had
           left
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           because
           they
           cou'd
           not
           find
           an
           opportunity
           to
           execute
           their
           Design
           .
           It
           seems
           that
           He
           either
           did
           not
           believe
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           did
           not
           much
           regard
           these
           Informations
           ;
           but
           He
           cou'd
           not
           behold
           ,
           with
           〈…〉
           the
           Dangers
           〈…〉
           his
           Subjects
           .
           There
           was
           〈…〉
           Conspiracy
           discover'd
           in
           〈…〉
           here
           the
           secret
           〈…〉
           Government
           had
           〈…〉
           such
           as
           〈…〉
           for
           their
           〈…〉
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           〈…〉
           Edenburgh
           on
           Fire
           in
           〈…〉
           different
           places
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           retire
           to
           the
           Highlands
           :
           〈…〉
           were
           not
           the
           main
           
           Efforts
           of
           the
           Disaffected
           Party
           ,
           nor
           the
           principal
           Difficulties
           with
           which
           the
           Government
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           encounter
           .
        
         
           The
           Late
           King
           having
           put
           himself
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Party
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           had
           reduc'd
           the
           Protestants
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           to
           great
           Extremities
           .
           If
           he
           had
           consulted
           his
           Interest
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           never
           have
           made
           so
           false
           a
           step
           ,
           in
           a
           juncture
           that
           wou'd
           have
           requir'd
           all
           the
           Caution
           and
           Dexterity
           of
           the
           most
           refin'd
           Politician
           ;
           but
           it
           seems
           he
           cou'd
           not
           resist
           the
           impetuous
           Motions
           of
           a
           Council
           of
           French
           and
           Irish
           Bigots
           ,
           who
           were
           accustom'd
           to
           govern
           him
           .
           'T
           will
           perhaps
           be
           expected
           ,
           that
           I
           shou'd
           take
           this
           occasion
           to
           attempt
           that
           Prince's
           Character
           ;
           but
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           courage
           enough
           to
           venture
           upon
           so
           nice
           a
           Task
           .
           For
           't
           is
           certain
           that
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           the
           most
           scrupulous
           Caution
           can
           hardly
           preserve
           an
           Author
           from
           transgressing
           the
           narrow
           Limits
           that
           are
           prescrib'd
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           respect
           which
           is
           due
           to
           those
           ,
           whose
           Honour
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           Lives
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           Sacred
           
           even
           to
           their
           Enemies
           .
           Few
           are
           capable
           of
           managing
           a
           Subject
           of
           this
           Nature
           with
           a
           tender
           and
           wary
           Hand
           ;
           and
           even
           the
           modestest
           Performances
           in
           this
           kind
           are
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           unjust
           Censures
           of
           a
           byass'd
           Reader
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           instead
           of
           assuming
           the
           Liberty
           to
           speak
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           I
           shall
           content
           my self
           with
           making
           some
           Reflexions
           upon
           the
           Proceedings
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           which
           I
           cou'd
           not
           omit
           without
           rendering
           my
           Work
           obscure
           and
           defective
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           the
           Opinion
           of
           every
           judicious
           Person
           ,
           who
           observ'd
           their
           Maxims
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           that
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           they
           gave
           the
           World
           too
           plain
           a
           view
           of
           their
           Designs
           ,
           and
           proceeded
           with
           too
           hasty
           an
           eagerness
           in
           the
           Execution
           of
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           
           Here
           ,
           under
           their
           wonted
           pretext
           of
           dispensing
           with
           the
           Laws
           ,
           they
           
           establish'd
           an
           Ecclesiastical
           Commission
           that
           was
           equally
           terrible
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           to
           the
           State.
           The
           Incorporations
           were
           dispossess'd
           of
           their
           Charters
           ,
           the
           Council
           was
           fill'd
           with
           Roman-Catholics
           ,
           and
           the
           Universities
           were
           depriv'd
           of
           their
           Privileges
           .
           The
           Temporal
           Lords
           were
           oblig'd
           either
           to
           quit
           their
           Places
           or
           renounce
           their
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           were
           imprison'd
           ,
           and
           an
           Irish
           Army
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           .
        
         
           In
           Scotland
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           far
           from
           observing
           any
           measures
           ,
           that
           they
           look'd
           upon
           it
           as
           too
           mean
           a
           Condescension
           to
           preserve
           the
           least
           regard
           for
           the
           Laws
           .
           They
           perswaded
           the
           King
           to
           assume
           a
           Despotic
           Power
           ,
           and
           taught
           him
           to
           use
           a
           Language
           which
           till
           then
           was
           unknown
           to
           the
           Free-born
           People
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           ;
           for
           they
           had
           the
           confidence
           to
           make
           him
           declare
           that
           ,
           
           by
           virtue
           of
           his
           
             Soveraign
             Authority
          
           and
           
             Absolute
             Power
          
           ,
           he
           abrogated
           the
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           that
           were
           made
           against
           the
           Roman
           ▪
           Catholics
           .
        
         
           The
           unsuccessfulness
           of
           the
           Attempt
           was
           a
           convincing
           Argument
           
           of
           the
           temerity
           of
           the
           Project
           ,
           but
           cou'd
           not
           oblige
           its
           Contrivers
           to
           alter
           their
           measures
           ,
           as
           it
           appears
           by
           their
           Conduct
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           for
           the
           Promises
           that
           were
           made
           in
           King
           
           James's
           Name
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Inhabitants
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           both
           before
           and
           after
           his
           arrival
           among
           'em
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           protect
           'em
           from
           the
           barefac'd
           violence
           of
           their
           Tyrannical
           Oppressors
           .
        
         
           Their
           Effects
           ,
           Cattle
           ,
           Wool
           ,
           Money
           and
           Merchandizes
           ,
           were
           seiz'd
           and
           employ'd
           in
           the
           maintaining
           of
           a
           War
           against
           their
           Friends
           in
           England
           ;
           Their
           Lands
           were
           laid
           waste
           ,
           their
           Houses
           pillag'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Benefices
           bestow'd
           on
           their
           ancient
           and
           most
           implacable
           Enemies
           the
           Priests
           .
           The
           
             Act
             of
             Settlement
          
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           only
           security
           they
           cou'd
           depend
           upon
           ,
           was
           violated
           ,
           and
           the
           Roman
           Catholics
           were
           authoriz'd
           by
           the
           Government
           to
           take
           Possession
           of
           their
           Estates
           .
           Both
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           and
           those
           who
           profess'd
           it
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           proscrib'd
           ,
           and
           expos'd
           as
           a
           Prey
           to
           those
           who
           were
           equally
           prompted
           by
           interest
           and
           inclination
           to
           destroy
           '
           em
           .
           The
           People
           
           were
           persecuted
           and
           murder'd
           by
           their
           domineering
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           were
           rather
           encourag'd
           than
           punish'd
           for
           their
           Barbarity
           .
           They
           were
           forc'd
           to
           resign
           their
           Churches
           ,
           and
           were
           even
           deny'd
           the
           liberty
           of
           meeting
           together
           to
           perform
           their
           Devotions
           .
           At
           last
           all
           the
           Protestants
           in
           Dublin
           were
           secur'd
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Prisons
           were
           full
           ,
           the
           Churches
           were
           turn'd
           to
           Goals
           .
           These
           disorders
           are
           particularly
           describ'd
           by
           
           a
           Bishop
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           misfortune
           to
           be
           a
           considerable
           Sharer
           in
           the
           common
           Calamity
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           so
           sensibly
           touch'd
           with
           the
           deplorable
           Condition
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           that
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           go
           thither
           in
           Person
           ,
           tho'
           he
           plac'd
           an
           entire
           confidence
           in
           the
           *
           Person
           whom
           he
           had
           entrusted
           with
           the
           command
           of
           his
           Forces
           :
           And
           that
           generous
           Undertaking
           was
           so
           visibly
           attended
           with
           the
           Blessing
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           space
           of
           Three
           Months
           he
           reduc'd
           Two
           Third
           parts
           
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           gave
           his
           Enemies
           a
           Fatal
           blow
           which
           broke
           all
           their
           Measures
           ,
           and
           ruin'd
           their
           unjust
           Hopes
           .
           'T
           was
           by
           the
           wise
           Direction
           of
           that
           Providence
           which
           had
           so
           often
           deliver'd
           him
           from
           the
           Hands
           of
           bloody
           Traitors
           ,
           and
           preserv'd
           a
           Life
           that
           was
           to
           be
           expos'd
           to
           more
           honorable
           Dangers
           ,
           that
           the
           Wound
           he
           receiv'd
           at
           the
           Boyn
           gave
           occasion
           to
           a
           false
           Report
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           which
           occasion'd
           as
           public
           a
           joy
           in
           France
           ,
           as
           the
           true
           account
           of
           his
           Victories
           did
           in
           This
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Nations
           of
           Europe
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           thank'd
           him
           for
           exposing
           that
           Life
           to
           the
           greatest
           Dangers
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           Fate
           of
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           Liberty
           of
           all
           Europe
           depended
           :
           And
           the
           happy
           Change
           that
           appear'd
           every
           where
           in
           the
           public
           Affairs
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           is
           a
           more
           than
           sufficient
           Ground
           to
           vindicate
           that
           Illustrious
           Body
           from
           the
           Imputation
           of
           Flattery
           .
           People
           were
           surpriz'd
           to
           find
           themselves
           safer
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           bloody
           War
           ,
           than
           they
           were
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           :
           The
           Switzers
           were
           no
           longer
           
           apprehensive
           of
           their
           incroaching
           Neighbour
           :
           The
           Protestant
           Religion
           was
           preserv'd
           without
           any
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Roman-Catholics
           :
           The
           Princes
           
           and
           States
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           were
           either
           secur'd
           from
           Danger
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           defend
           themselves
           :
           An
           effectual
           stop
           was
           put
           to
           the
           Pretensions
           and
           Conquests
           of
           the
           Chambers
           of
           Metz
           and
           Brisac
           ;
           the
           Electorates
           of
           Mentz
           and
           Cologn
           were
           reconquer'd
           ;
           and
           a
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           was
           chosen
           according
           to
           the
           Inclination
           and
           Interest
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
           Three
           Kingdoms
           were
           deliver'd
           from
           Oppression
           ,
           and
           rais'd
           to
           their
           wonted
           Glory
           of
           protecting
           their
           distressed
           Neighbors
           .
           The
           Netherlands
           had
           the
           satisfaction
           to
           obey
           a
           Governor
           whom
           they
           had
           long
           and
           ardently
           desir'd
           ,
           but
           cou'd
           never
           obtain
           till
           now
           .
           The
           Branches
           of
           the
           Houses
           of
           Austria
           were
           happily
           re-united
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           whose
           Interest
           't
           was
           to
           support
           '
           em
           .
           England
           and
           Holland
           resolv'd
           at
           last
           to
           pursue
           their
           mutual
           Interest
           ,
           and
           to
           cherish
           an
           Union
           which
           is
           absolutely
           necessary
           to
           their
           I
           reservation
           .
           France
           had
           the
           mortification
           
           to
           see
           her self
           exhausted
           by
           the
           prodigious
           efforts
           she
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           make
           ;
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           World
           had
           the
           satisfaction
           to
           perceive
           that
           ere
           long
           she
           wou'd
           either
           be
           confin'd
           within
           her
           ancient
           Limits
           by
           our
           Arms
           ,
           or
           ruin'd
           by
           her
           own
           dear-bought
           Victories
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           Glorious
           consequences
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Establishment
           upon
           the
           Throne
           of
           England
           :
           Every
           Nation
           was
           sensible
           of
           its
           particular
           Obligations
           ,
           and
           the
           Eyes
           of
           all
           the
           World
           were
           fix'd
           upon
           their
           Great
           Benefactor
           .
           Even
           We
           ,
           who
           ow'd
           all
           the
           Happiness
           we
           possess'd
           ,
           or
           cou'd
           hope
           to
           enjoy
           ,
           to
           his
           generous
           Assistance
           ,
           and
           whom
           he
           had
           lately
           deliver'd
           from
           the
           greatest
           danger
           that
           ever
           threaten'd
           a
           Nation
           ,
           cou'd
           hardly
           out-do
           the
           rest
           of
           Europe
           in
           expressing
           our
           Gratitude
           and
           Affection
           .
           For
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           the
           Blessings
           and
           Applauses
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           when
           the
           managing
           of
           the
           Public
           Interest
           requir'd
           his
           Presence
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           he
           was
           attended
           by
           a
           Court
           of
           Soveraigns
           ,
           who
           seem'd
           to
           come
           thither
           on
           purpose
           to
           present
           
           him
           with
           the
           Compliments
           and
           Acknowledgments
           of
           Europe
           .
        
         
           But
           while
           so
           many
           Illustrious
           Persons
           were
           endeavouring
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           Emulation
           to
           express
           their
           Esteem
           for
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           the
           confidence
           they
           plac'd
           in
           his
           Vertue
           ;
           and
           while
           he
           was
           receiving
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           their
           Respect
           and
           Affections
           with
           a
           Modesty
           that
           secur'd
           him
           from
           Envy
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           Triumphs
           ;
           there
           was
           a
           design
           set
           on
           Foot
           to
           rob
           the
           World
           of
           its
           Hope
           and
           Delight
           ,
           by
           such
           Ways
           and
           Means
           as
           are
           very
           rarely
           suspected
           or
           foreseen
           by
           Persons
           of
           his
           Courage
           and
           Temper
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           about
           this
           time
           that
           a
           French
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           whose
           Name
           makes
           an
           inglorious
           Figure
           in
           
           Grandval's
           
           Examination
           ,
           engag'd
           one
           Dumont
           to
           Assassinate
           his
           Majesty
           .
           I
           dare
           not
           charge
           that
           Minister
           with
           the
           first
           contrivance
           of
           so
           detestable
           a
           Project
           ;
           since
           we
           have
           so
           much
           reason
           to
           believe
           that
           he
           acted
           only
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           Instructions
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           those
           whom
           he
           thought
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           obey
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           without
           Reluctancy
           that
           I
           
           enter
           upon
           a
           Subject
           ,
           which
           carries
           Horror
           in
           its
           Idea
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           common
           Principles
           of
           Humanity
           ,
           that
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           wou'd
           appear
           incredible
           if
           it
           were
           not
           confirm'd
           by
           unquestionable
           Evidence
           .
           Murder
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           without
           the
           aggravating
           circumstance
           of
           Assassinating
           a
           Soveraign
           ,
           is
           equally
           accompany'd
           with
           Guilt
           and
           Shame
           ;
           and
           even
           the
           most
           harden'd
           Assassins
           are
           oftentimes
           sensible
           of
           the
           Infamy
           that
           attends
           their
           Crime
           .
           'T
           is
           impossible
           to
           imagine
           a
           Provocation
           strong
           enough
           to
           excuse
           either
           the
           Committing
           or
           Encouraging
           of
           so
           barbarous
           an
           Action
           ;
           nor
           wou'd
           a
           Man
           of
           Honor
           be
           tempted
           to
           execute
           his
           just
           Revenge
           by
           so
           dishonorable
           a
           Way
           .
           Such
           unmanly
           Resentments
           as
           these
           are
           peculiar
           to
           those
           mean
           and
           degenerous
           Souls
           ,
           whose
           Merit
           consists
           in
           Baseness
           and
           Envy
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           only
           able
           to
           defend
           themselves
           by
           Villany
           and
           Treason
           .
        
         
           But
           supposing
           that
           the
           French
           Ministers
           neither
           were
           ,
           nor
           car'd
           to
           be
           reputed
           ,
           Men
           of
           Honor
           ;
           they
           ought
           never
           to
           have
           form'd
           a
           Design
           ,
           which
           
           wou'd
           have
           left
           an
           indelible
           stain
           upon
           the
           Gratitude
           of
           the
           Prince
           whom
           they
           pretended
           to
           serve
           .
           *
           'T
           is
           known
           ,
           that
           when
           some
           desperate
           Persons
           in
           Holland
           offer'd
           their
           detestable
           Service
           to
           Assassinate
           that
           Monarch
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           far
           from
           being
           encourag'd
           or
           protected
           ,
           that
           an
           offer
           was
           made
           to
           put
           'em
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           those
           whom
           they
           had
           injur'd
           .
           †
           And
           both
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Auaux
          
           and
           Mr.
           Dickfelt
           can
           testify
           ,
           that
           it
           has
           been
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           sacred
           Life
           has
           been
           so
           often
           endanger'd
           by
           the
           Treachery
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           to
           execute
           his
           Vengeance
           upon
           'em
           by
           their
           own
           inglorious
           Methods
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           what
           cou'd
           be
           more
           injurious
           to
           the
           boasted
           Glory
           of
           Lewis
           XIV
           .
           than
           that
           his
           own
           Ministers
           shou'd
           contrive
           a
           Project
           which
           cou'd
           not
           be
           executed
           without
           fiixng
           so
           black
           a
           scandal
           either
           upon
           his
           Virtue
           or
           Dignity
           ;
           for
           he
           cou'd
           not
           decline
           condemning
           it
           without
           rendring
           himself
           eternally
           infamous
           ,
           nor
           afterwards
           suffer
           it
           to
           be
           executed
           without
           proclaiming
           to
           all
           the
           World
           that
           he
           was
           not
           Master
           
           in
           his
           own
           Dominions
           .
           At
           least
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           been
           expected
           that
           the
           Project
           wou'd
           have
           expir'd
           with
           its
           Author
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           succeeding
           Ministers
           wou'd
           be
           either
           afraid
           or
           asham'd
           to
           pursue
           a
           Design
           that
           left
           such
           a
           Blot
           upon
           the
           Memory
           of
           its
           Contriver
           .
           Yet
           the
           Reader
           will
           find
           that
           it
           was
           carry'd
           on
           after
           his
           Death
           ;
           and
           ,
           I
           shall
           have
           occasion
           to
           give
           a
           particular
           account
           of
           its
           Progress
           and
           Success
           ,
           after
           I
           have
           taken
           a
           Succinct
           view
           of
           the
           intended
           Invasion
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Roman-Catholics
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           perceiv'd
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Party
           form'd
           in
           Ireland
           who
           had
           openly
           declar'd
           for
           the
           late
           King
           ;
           they
           began
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           same
           design
           here
           ,
           in
           secret
           Cabals
           ,
           tho'
           with
           little
           appearance
           of
           Success
           :
           For
           the
           smallness
           of
           their
           Numbers
           secur'd
           us
           from
           open
           violence
           ;
           and
           the
           Sense
           of
           our
           Duty
           and
           Interest
           kept
           us
           from
           being
           deluded
           by
           their
           Artifices
           .
           They
           cou'd
           neither
           have
           so
           mean
           an
           Opinion
           of
           our
           Courage
           nor
           Judgment
           ,
           as
           to
           imagine
           that
           we
           wou'd
           voluntarily
           submit
           to
           an
           impotent
           and
           implacable
           Enemy
           ;
           
           or
           that
           a
           few
           canting
           Sophisms
           wou'd
           prevail
           with
           us
           to
           neglect
           Self-preservation
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           ,
           since
           they
           cou'd
           never
           expect
           to
           be
           Masters
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           contented
           themselves
           with
           the
           quality
           and
           condition
           of
           Subjects
           .
           They
           might
           have
           continu'd
           to
           enjoy
           whatever
           they
           cou'd
           justly
           call
           their
           own
           ,
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           a
           Mild
           and
           easy
           Government
           ,
           that
           allow'd
           'em
           all
           the
           Liberty
           they
           cou'd
           desire
           ,
           except
           that
           of
           subverting
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           destroying
           their
           Country
           and
           Fellow-Subjects
           .
           But
           their
           Minds
           were
           still
           possess'd
           with
           the
           Remembrance
           of
           those
           aspiring
           Hopes
           that
           were
           defeated
           by
           the
           Revolution
           ;
           and
           their
           Ambition
           was
           rather
           enflam'd
           than
           allay'd
           by
           so
           unexpected
           a
           Disappointment
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           thought
           themselves
           oblig'd
           to
           support
           a
           Prince
           who
           had
           sacrific'd
           his
           Crown
           to
           their
           Advancement
           ;
           and
           fancy'd
           that
           notwithstanding
           their
           present
           Weakness
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           make
           good
           their
           pretensions
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           their
           French
           Protectors
           .
           These
           were
           the
           Motives
           that
           engag'd
           'em
           in
           a
           
           Design
           which
           cou'd
           not
           be
           carry'd
           on
           without
           disturbing
           their
           own
           Quiet
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           made
           'em
           resolve
           to
           shut
           their
           Eyes
           against
           the
           visible
           Dangers
           to
           which
           they
           expos'd
           themselves
           by
           venturing
           upon
           so
           hazardous
           an
           Attempt
           .
        
         
           
             'T
             was
             on
             the
             18
             of
          
           October
           
             1689.
             that
             a
             Minister
             of
             State
             receiv'd
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Assizes
             ,
             held
             by
             adjournment
             at
          
           Manchester
           ,
           
             by
             which
             he
             was
             intreated
             to
             advertise
             the
             Council
             ,
          
           That
           many
           of
           the
           Roman-Catholic
           Younger
           Gentry
           ,
           some
           of
           good
           Quality
           ,
           were
           absconded
           for
           some
           Months
           ,
           that
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           now
           absconded
           there
           had
           been
           sent
           from
           London
           several
           Boxes
           with
           Scarlet
           Cloaks
           ,
           Pistols
           and
           Swords
           ,
           directed
           for
           safer
           conveyance
           to
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           knew
           nothing
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           discover'd
           .
           That
           some
           had
           been
           Modelling
           Officers
           and
           Men
           preparatory
           to
           their
           hope
           of
           an
           Invasion
           or
           Insurrection
           ,
           that
           tho'
           the
           Goals
           were
           full
           of
           Irish
           Papists
           ,
           yet
           many
           were
           entertain'd
           at
           Popish
           Houses
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Correspondence
           which
           the
           late
           King
           entertain'd
           with
           the
           Papists
           
           in
           Lancashire
           ,
           was
           manag'd
           by
           one
           Bromefield
           a
           Quaker
           ,
           who
           liv'd
           at
           Redland
           near
           Chester
           ,
           in
           the
           House
           of
           one
           Wilson
           ,
           who
           was
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           and
           engag'd
           in
           the
           Conspiracy
           .
           But
           perceiving
           that
           they
           began
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           not
           daring
           to
           continue
           longer
           in
           a
           place
           where
           they
           were
           look'd
           upon
           as
           suspicious
           Persons
           ,
           the
           First
           fled
           to
           Ireland
           and
           the
           Second
           to
           Lancashire
           .
        
         
           After
           them
           ,
           the
           management
           of
           the
           Intrigue
           was
           committed
           to
           
             Gordon
             ,
             Lunt
          
           ,
           and
           Thrilfall
           ,
           who
           came
           from
           Ireland
           with
           Declarations
           and
           Commissions
           from
           King
           James
           to
           the
           Roman-Catholics
           in
           several
           Counties
           of
           England
           .
           They
           landed
           in
           Lancashire
           ,
           where
           they
           open'd
           their
           Commissions
           ,
           by
           which
           Gordon
           was
           appointed
           to
           go
           to
           
             Scotland
             ,
             Thrilfall
          
           to
           Yorkshire
           ,
           and
           Lunt
           to
           
             Staffordshire
             ,
             Cheshire
          
           and
           Lancashire
           .
           In
           pursuance
           of
           these
           Orders
           they
           parted
           ,
           and
           went
           immediately
           to
           the
           respective
           Places
           that
           were
           allotted
           'em
           ,
           where
           they
           executed
           their
           Commissions
           ,
           tho'
           with
           different
           Success
           .
        
         
         
           Thrilfall
           had
           already
           finish'd
           his
           Negotiation
           in
           Yorkshire
           ,
           and
           was
           returning
           thro'
           Cheshire
           to
           Ireland
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           pursu'd
           upon
           Suspicion
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           as
           he
           was
           endeavouring
           to
           defend
           himself
           .
           Lunt
           having
           perform'd
           his
           Commission
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           London
           ,
           to
           levy
           Soldiers
           ,
           to
           be
           destributed
           among
           the
           Conspirators
           in
           the
           North.
           In
           his
           return
           from
           thence
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           Executed
           his
           Orders
           ,
           he
           was
           Seiz'd
           at
           Coventry
           ,
           by
           one
           of
           the
           Kings
           Messengers
           ,
           brought
           back
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           Committed
           to
           Newgate
           .
           Five
           Months
           after
           he
           was
           set
           at
           Liberty
           ;
           having
           given
           Bail
           to
           appear
           next
           Hillary
           Term
           ,
           at
           the
           
             King's
             Bench
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           be
           Try'd
           ,
           at
           the
           Assizes
           in
           Lancashire
           .
           He
           was
           Committed
           for
           High-Treason
           ,
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           upon
           the
           Evidence
           of
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Ship
           ,
           who
           brought
           him
           over
           from
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Custom-house
           ,
           who
           found
           some
           of
           King
           
           James's
           Commissions
           among
           the
           Papers
           which
           he
           left
           in
           the
           Vessel
           .
        
         
         
           But
           these
           were
           not
           the
           most
           Terrible
           Witnesses
           ,
           that
           were
           like
           to
           appear
           against
           him
           :
           For
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Conspiracy
           was
           discover'd
           ,
           by
           two
           several
           Persons
           .
           The
           first
           was
           Kelly
           ,
           who
           declar'd
           what
           he
           knew
           ,
           to
           the
           Mayor
           of
           Eversham
           ,
           in
           Worcestershire
           ;
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bellamont
           ,
           and
           some
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           who
           Communicated
           the
           Discovery
           to
           the
           Council
           .
           But
           tho'
           his
           Deposition
           remain'd
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           his
           Person
           disappear'd
           so
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           strange
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           we
           cou'd
           never
           afterwards
           hear
           an
           account
           of
           him
           .
           His
           Fate
           continues
           a
           Mystery
           to
           this
           day
           ;
           but
           ,
           whether
           he
           was
           kill'd
           or
           carry'd
           away
           ,
           't
           is
           certain
           that
           the
           Conspirators
           from
           that
           very
           time
           began
           to
           resume
           their
           Courage
           ,
           which
           was
           extremely
           sunk
           upon
           the
           News
           of
           his
           Discovery
           .
        
         
           Dodsworth
           was
           the
           Second
           who
           alarm'd
           the
           Party
           ,
           by
           discovering
           the
           Conspiracy
           to
           a
           Member
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           sent
           an
           account
           of
           it
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           ,
           by
           whose
           Order
           the
           Informer
           was
           
           brought
           from
           Lancashire
           to
           London
           :
           And
           't
           was
           found
           that
           his
           Deposition
           agreed
           exactly
           with
           that
           of
           Kelly
           ,
           tho'
           they
           were
           at
           a
           hundred
           Miles
           distance
           when
           they
           were
           examin'd
           .
        
         
           Dodsworth
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Lancashire
           to
           joyn
           his
           Evidence
           to
           the
           Testimony
           of
           the
           other
           Witnesses
           that
           were
           to
           appear
           against
           Lunt
           ,
           who
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           be
           convicted
           according
           to
           the
           usual
           Forms
           of
           Law.
           For
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           brought
           to
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Ship
           ,
           who
           brought
           him
           from
           Ireland
           ,
           either
           was
           ,
           or
           pretended
           to
           be
           sick
           :
           And
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Custom-house
           cou'd
           not
           swear
           that
           the
           Papers
           which
           were
           produc'd
           in
           the
           Court
           were
           the
           same
           which
           they
           found
           in
           the
           Ship
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           forgotten
           to
           mark
           '
           em
           .
           Thus
           the
           whole
           Evidence
           being
           reduc'd
           to
           the
           single
           Testimony
           of
           
             Dodsworth
             ,
             Lunt
          
           ,
           tho'
           apparently
           Guilty
           ,
           was
           acquitted
           ;
           and
           both
           the
           Court
           and
           Jury
           chose
           rather
           to
           absolve
           a
           Criminal
           ,
           than
           to
           violate
           the
           least
           Circumstance
           of
           the
           Law.
           A
           rare
           Instance
           of
           Justice
           and
           Moderation
           ,
           
           which
           ,
           at
           once
           ,
           may
           serve
           to
           convince
           us
           of
           the
           Mildness
           and
           Clemency
           of
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           extravagant
           Prejudice
           of
           those
           who
           wou'd
           exchange
           it
           for
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ;
           and
           ,
           of
           two
           things
           which
           seem
           to
           be
           equally
           the
           Objects
           of
           our
           Admiration
           ,
           leaves
           us
           in
           doubt
           ,
           whether
           we
           have
           greater
           reason
           to
           Love
           and
           Esteem
           the
           Former
           ,
           or
           to
           Hate
           and
           Detest
           the
           Latter
           .
        
         
           
           Lunt
           ,
           by
           his
           Services
           and
           Sufferings
           ,
           had
           so
           far
           insinuated
           himself
           into
           the
           Favor
           and
           Confidence
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           a
           Meeting
           of
           Jacobites
           at
           Standish-Hall
           in
           Lancashire
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           to
           go
           to
           France
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           King
           James
           with
           the
           present
           posture
           of
           his
           affairs
           here
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           what
           Assistance
           might
           be
           expected
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Answer
           he
           brought
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           late
           King
           was
           preparing
           to
           come
           in
           Person
           to
           England
           the
           next
           Spring
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           send
           'em
           his
           last
           Instructions
           by
           a
           sure
           
           and
           faithful
           Hand
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           Walmuly
           and
           Parker
           came
           to
           England
           by
           that
           Prince's
           Order
           ,
           and
           appointed
           
           a
           Meeting
           of
           the
           principal
           Persons
           of
           their
           Faction
           at
           Dungen-Hall
           ,
           where
           they
           deliver'd
           the
           Commissions
           and
           Presents
           they
           had
           brought
           from
           France
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           assur'd
           'em
           that
           King
           James
           wou'd
           speedily
           land
           in
           England
           with
           a
           sufficient
           Force
           to
           support
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           they
           were
           putting
           all
           things
           in
           readiness
           ,
           at
           
             la
             Hogue
          
           ,
           for
           the
           intended
           Expedition
           :
           The
           Preparations
           they
           made
           were
           very
           
           great
           ,
           and
           the
           Measures
           they
           had
           taken
           seem'd
           to
           promise
           Success
           ,
           as
           it
           will
           appear
           by
           the
           following
           account
           of
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Articles
           that
           were
           agreed
           upon
           at
           the
           surrender
           of
           Limerick
           ,
           the
           French
           had
           cunningly
           reserv'd
           a
           Liberty
           to
           retain
           a
           very
           considerable
           Body
           of
           the
           Irish
           Forces
           in
           their
           Service
           ,
           whom
           they
           design'd
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           convenient
           occasion
           ,
           to
           send
           over
           to
           England
           .
           These
           Troops
           consisted
           of
           such
           as
           were
           most
           deeply
           engag'd
           in
           the
           routed
           Party
           ,
           and
           long'd
           for
           a
           Second
           War
           to
           make
           up
           the
           Losses
           they
           had
           sustain'd
           in
           the
           First
           .
           They
           were
           rather
           irritated
           then
           discourag'd
           by
           their
           late
           Misfortunes
           ,
           
           and
           so
           unaccustom'd
           to
           Labor
           ,
           that
           the
           love
           of
           Idleness
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           desire
           of
           Booty
           had
           made
           'em
           forsake
           their
           native
           Country
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           look'd
           upon
           our
           Happiness
           with
           Envy
           and
           Rage
           ,
           and
           cou'd
           not
           endure
           to
           be
           Subject
           to
           those
           whom
           they
           once
           hop'd
           to
           enslave
           .
           Such
           Men
           as
           these
           were
           the
           fittest
           to
           be
           employ'd
           in
           a
           Design
           of
           this
           Nature
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           all
           probability
           wou'd
           have
           prov'd
           the
           most
           effectual
           Instruments
           of
           our
           Destruction
           ,
           if
           they
           cou'd
           have
           found
           an
           opportunity
           to
           join
           the
           Disaffected
           Party
           among
           us
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           Three
           sorts
           of
           Persons
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           whom
           we
           might
           justly
           look
           upon
           as
           Domestic
           Enemies
           .
           First
           the
           zealous
           and
           bigotted
           Roman-Catholics
           ,
           or
           rather
           all
           Roman-Catholics
           in
           general
           ;
           for
           tho'
           some
           of
           'em
           appear'd
           more
           cautious
           and
           moderate
           than
           the
           Rest
           ,
           't
           was
           the
           general
           opinion
           of
           the
           Party
           that
           all
           the
           Papists
           in
           England
           wou'd
           take
           up
           Arms
           on
           that
           occasion
           .
           The
           Second
           Order
           of
           Jacobites
           consisted
           of
           the
           late
           King's
           Servants
           ,
           who
           ow'd
           their
           Fortune
           
           and
           Preferment
           to
           his
           Favor
           :
           And
           the
           Third
           comprehends
           those
           whose
           Interest
           and
           Safety
           depended
           upon
           the
           Subversion
           of
           the
           Laws
           ;
           Men
           of
           turbulent
           Spirits
           and
           desperate
           Fortunes
           ,
           who
           hop'd
           to
           raise
           themselves
           upon
           the
           Ruins
           of
           their
           Country
           .
        
         
           Such
           Persons
           as
           these
           are
           at
           once
           our
           Plague
           and
           our
           Reproach
           ,
           but
           the
           Breed
           is
           not
           peculiar
           to
           England
           ;
           for
           every
           Nation
           has
           its
           share
           in
           the
           common
           Calamity
           ,
           and
           has
           the
           misfortune
           to
           produce
           a
           Set
           of
           Men
           who
           seem
           to
           be
           in
           Love
           with
           Disorder
           ,
           and
           are
           never
           more
           apt
           to
           appear
           in
           their
           native
           and
           hideous
           Colours
           ,
           than
           when
           they
           are
           protected
           by
           the
           Indulgency
           of
           the
           Laws
           and
           the
           Clemency
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           meet
           with
           an
           opportunity
           to
           cover
           their
           pernicious
           Designs
           with
           a
           false
           pretext
           of
           Duty
           and
           Allegiance
           .
           They
           are
           perpetually
           talking
           of
           Fidelity
           and
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           seem
           to
           make
           Loyalty
           their
           Idol
           ;
           tho'
           they
           are
           usually
           the
           Principal
           Promoters
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           seldom
           or
           never
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           Government
           under
           which
           they
           live
           .
           
           Plotting
           is
           their
           Business
           and
           Recreation
           ;
           they
           love
           Confusion
           and
           expect
           to
           live
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           are
           ready
           to
           joyn
           with
           every
           Faction
           upon
           the
           cheapest
           Terms
           that
           can
           be
           propos'd
           .
           When
           there
           is
           no
           present
           Advantage
           in
           view
           ,
           they
           work
           for
           Expectation
           ;
           Plunder
           is
           all
           the
           Pay
           they
           require
           ,
           and
           their
           Prosperity
           consists
           in
           the
           Desolation
           of
           their
           Country
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           the
           French
           were
           preparing
           to
           land
           a
           considerable
           Body
           of
           Forces
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           support
           the
           disaffected
           Party
           :
           For
           the
           Court
           of
           St.
           Germans
           repented
           that
           they
           had
           formerly
           plac'd
           too
           much
           confidence
           in
           an
           Army
           of
           English
           Men
           ,
           who
           lov'd
           their
           Country
           and
           their
           Religion
           .
        
         
           
             'T
             was
             the
             general
             opinion
             of
             the
             Party
             ,
          
           that
           the
           placing
           of
           too
           much
           Confidence
           in
           Subjects
           who
           were
           unworthy
           of
           it
           ,
           depriv'd
           King
           James
           of
           the
           assistance
           he
           might
           have
           expected
           from
           others
           .
           They
           remember'd
           the
           advice
           of
           some
           of
           his
           Councellors
           ,
           who
           ,
           
           looking
           upon
           his
           Army
           as
           the
           Nerves
           and
           support
           of
           his
           Undertakings
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           Way
           to
           secure
           him
           against
           the
           
           obstinacy
           of
           those
           whom
           neither
           the
           lawfulness
           of
           his
           Authority
           ,
           nor
           his
           Moderation
           in
           using
           it
           cou'd
           retain
           in
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           perswaded
           him
           to
           entertain
           a
           sufficient
           number
           of
           Catholics
           in
           his
           Army
           to
           keep
           the
           rest
           in
           awe
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           it
           out
           of
           their
           Power
           to
           betray
           him
           ;
           and
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           both
           these
           Effects
           might
           have
           been
           produc'd
           by
           joining
           the
           Irish
           Troops
           to
           such
           of
           the
           English
           and
           Scotch
           as
           were
           Remarkable
           for
           their
           Fidelity
           to
           his
           Interest
           .
           Thus
           
           
             we
             may
             easily
             perceive
             ,
             by
             the
             reflexions
             they
             made
             on
             their
             former
             Conduct
             ,
             what
             Measures
             they
             resolv'd
             to
             take
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
        
         
           They
           concluded
           that
           an
           Army
           of
           French
           and
           Irish
           ,
           with
           some
           pretended
           Protestants
           who
           regarded
           neither
           their
           Country
           nor
           Religion
           ,
           wou'd
           never
           show
           King
           James
           a
           Copy
           of
           his
           Salisbury
           Expedition
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           such
           Forces
           as
           these
           they
           might
           make
           an
           entire
           Conquest
           of
           England
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           shou'd
           think
           fit
           to
           undertake
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           pursuance
           of
           that
           design
           the
           French
           labor'd
           with
           great
           application
           to
           encrease
           their
           Naval
           Strength
           ;
           
           ping
           that
           ,
           if
           they
           cou'd
           corrupt
           the
           Officers
           of
           our
           Fleet
           ,
           or
           be
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           put
           to
           Sea
           before
           the
           Dutch
           Men
           of
           War
           cou'd
           join
           Ours
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           find
           an
           opportunity
           to
           fight
           us
           with
           advantage
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Land
           their
           Soldiers
           without
           Opposition
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           to
           oblige
           us
           to
           send
           our
           Land
           Forces
           to
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           hinder
           our
           Allies
           from
           assisting
           us
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           appear'd
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           numerous
           Armies
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           resolv'd
           ,
           in
           one
           Campaign
           ,
           to
           conquer
           a
           Country
           ,
           which
           for
           Sixty
           Years
           had
           been
           both
           the
           Seat
           ,
           and
           Cause
           of
           the
           War.
           He
           intended
           to
           invade
           England
           ,
           if
           our
           Army
           continu'd
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           ;
           or
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           if
           we
           shou'd
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           recall
           our
           Forces
           .
           But
           the
           Principal
           Design
           of
           all
           the
           vast
           Preparations
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           was
           to
           keep
           this
           Nation
           embroil'd
           in
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           broken
           the
           Confederacy
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           fall
           upon
           us
           with
           his
           united
           Forces
           ,
           and
           by
           subduing
           England
           put
           himself
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           conquer
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           Europe
           .
        
         
         
           But
           tho
           the
           Conspirators
           expected
           a
           considerable
           Reinforcement
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           a
           powerful
           diversion
           in
           Flanders
           ;
           tho
           they
           were
           sure
           of
           the
           Assistance
           of
           so
           many
           false
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           they
           imagin'd
           )
           of
           several
           Officers
           in
           our
           Navy
           ;
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           Advantages
           ,
           they
           look'd
           upon
           His
           Majesty's
           Life
           as
           an
           invincible
           Obstacle
           to
           the
           Accomplishment
           of
           their
           Designs
           ,
           and
           despair'd
           of
           succeeding
           in
           their
           Attempt
           against
           us
           ,
           while
           we
           enjoy'd
           the
           Protection
           of
           our
           Great
           Deliverer
           .
        
         
           
           They
           dreaded
           his
           Power
           ,
           Forces
           and
           Alliances
           ;
           but
           were
           more
           afraid
           of
           his
           single
           Person
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           united
           strength
           of
           the
           whole
           Confederacy
           .
           They
           had
           oftentimes
           had
           the
           unwelcome
           experience
           of
           his
           Constancy
           ,
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           unweary'd
           Application
           ;
           and
           knew
           ,
           to
           their
           sorrow
           and
           cost
           ,
           that
           his
           Courage
           was
           never
           shock'd
           by
           the
           most
           terrible
           Dangers
           ;
           that
           upon
           a
           pressing
           Exigency
           he
           cou'd
           brave
           a
           thousand
           Deaths
           ,
           and
           cut
           his
           way
           through
           the
           most
           vigorous
           Opposition
           ;
           that
           when
           the
           posture
           of
           his
           Affairs
           requir'd
           more
           Prudence
           than
           Valor
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           
           proceed
           with
           all
           the
           Coolness
           and
           Policy
           of
           the
           wariest
           Statesman
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           peculiarly
           happy
           in
           baffling
           the
           Designs
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           in
           turning
           even
           their
           most
           successful
           Contrivances
           against
           themselves
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           equally
           unmov'd
           in
           Good
           and
           Bad
           Fortune
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           never
           capable
           either
           of
           Vanity
           or
           Fear
           ,
           and
           cou'd
           only
           be
           overcome
           by
           Himself
           .
           These
           Considerations
           made
           his
           Enemies
           resolve
           to
           take
           away
           a
           Life
           that
           secur'd
           Europe
           ,
           and
           England
           particularly
           ,
           from
           the
           utmost
           Efforts
           both
           of
           their
           Policy
           and
           Force
           :
           And
           in
           pursuance
           of
           this
           execrable
           Resolution
           they
           engag'd
           some
           desperate
           Villains
           to
           Murder
           him
           .
           But
           God
           saw
           ,
           and
           blasted
           their
           dark
           Contrivances
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           Him
           whom
           He
           had
           made
           the
           Deliverer
           of
           so
           many
           Nations
           .
        
         
           
           
             The
             Assassins
             were
             taken
             near
          
           Bosleduc
           ;
           
             and
             by
             their
             Examination
             it
             appears
             ,
          
           That
           Dumont
           and
           Grandval
           were
           solicited
           to
           undertake
           the
           Assassination
           of
           the
           King.
           That
           the
           Design
           having
           miscarry'd
           in
           1691.
           was
           resum'd
           the
           next
           year
           .
           That
           one
           Leefdael
           ,
           formerly
           Captain
           Lieutenant
           
           of
           a
           Troop
           of
           Dragoons
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           coming
           to
           
             Paris
             ,
             Grandval
          
           communicated
           the
           Design
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           him
           to
           be
           concern'd
           in
           it
           ,
           with
           Dumont
           and
           himself
           ,
           because
           he
           thought
           Dumont
           wou'd
           not
           be
           able
           to
           execute
           it
           alone
           .
           That
           Grandval
           went
           with
           Leefdael
           and
           Collonel
           Parker
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           and
           that
           King
           James
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Parker
             has
             acquainted
             me
             with
             your
             business
             ;
             If
             you
             and
             the
             other
             Officers
             do
             me
             this
             Service
             ,
             you
             shall
             never
             want
             any
             thing
             .
          
           That
           upon
           this
           assurance
           ,
           a
           "
           Letter
           was
           sent
           to
           Dumont
           who
           was
           then
           at
           Hanover
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           meet
           Grandval
           and
           Leefdael
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Ravestein
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           to
           take
           their
           last
           Resolutions
           ,
           and
           entreating
           him
           to
           hasten
           his
           departure
           ,
           least
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           shou'd
           return
           to
           England
           .
           That
           Dumont
           was
           to
           lye
           in
           wait
           ,
           and
           to
           kill
           His
           Majesty
           as
           he
           pass'd
           the
           Lines
           ,
           or
           went
           to
           visit
           the
           Posts
           at
           the
           decamping
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           That
           Grandval
           told
           Leefdael
           ,
           upon
           the
           Road
           ,
           that
           if
           their
           Design
           succeeded
           ,
           the
           Confederacy
           wou'd
           be
           broken
           ,
           that
           every
           P●●nce
           wou'd
           recall
           his
           Forces
           ,
           that
           the
           Country
           
           being
           left
           without
           defence
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           wou'd
           soon
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           King
           James
           wou'd
           be
           restor'd
           to
           his
           Throne
           .
        
         
           To
           keep
           Leefdael
           from
           being
           discourag'd
           by
           the
           Difficulties
           and
           Hazards
           to
           which
           the
           prosecution
           of
           their
           Design
           might
           expose
           'em
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           that
           they
           were
           only
           to
           follow
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           Dumont
           was
           to
           give
           the
           Blow
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           the
           business
           was
           done
           they
           might
           easily
           make
           their
           escape
           and
           leave
           Dumont
           to
           take
           his
           Fortune
           .
        
         
           But
           both
           Dumont
           and
           Leefdael
           repented
           their
           Engaging
           in
           so
           black
           a
           Villany
           ,
           and
           discover'd
           what
           they
           knew
           of
           it
           almost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           the
           one
           to
           a
           Prince
           in
           Germany
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Majesty's
           particular
           Friend
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           some
           Magistrates
           in
           Holland
           who
           had
           a
           sincere
           affection
           to
           the
           Person
           and
           Interest
           of
           that
           Monarch
           .
        
         
           
           Grandval
           was
           taken
           and
           receiv'd
           the
           just
           Reward
           of
           his
           Crimes
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           made
           a
           full
           Confession
           without
           being
           put
           to
           the
           Torture
           .
           He
           seem'd
           to
           be
           very
           penitent
           ,
           and
           declar'd
           with
           some
           resentment
           at
           
           his
           Death
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           ruin'd
           by
           the
           Authors
           of
           that
           detestable
           Project
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           Detachment
           made
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Luxemburg's
           Army
           ,
           consisting
           of
           Three
           Thousand
           Horse
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           be
           Posted
           at
           the
           Advanc'd
           Guard
           to
           receive
           the
           Murderers
           .
           This
           is
           a
           Circumstance
           that
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           forgotten
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           plain
           they
           took
           this
           way
           that
           the
           Assassination
           might
           be
           look'd
           upon
           as
           a
           Stratagem
           of
           War
           :
           And
           't
           is
           probable
           that
           either
           it
           was
           propos'd
           at
           first
           as
           an
           Attempt
           to
           carry
           away
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           resolv'd
           ,
           after
           the
           Blow
           was
           given
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           pass
           under
           that
           Notion
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           evident
           that
           this
           barbarous
           Design
           was
           the
           Favourite
           Project
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           since
           they
           continu'd
           to
           pursue
           it
           after
           so
           Remarkable
           a
           Disappointment
           .
           If
           we
           examine
           the
           whole
           Course
           of
           their
           Proceedings
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           it
           will
           appear
           that
           the
           Conspiracy
           which
           was
           lately
           discover'd
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           was
           the
           same
           with
           that
           in
           which
           Grandval
           was
           engag'd
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           more
           than
           a
           bare
           Conjecture
           ,
           since
           't
           is
           confirm'd
           
           by
           the
           Deposition
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           .
           
             The
             Conspiracy
          
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           
             hath
             been
             carrying
             on
             a
             great
             while
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             some
             Years
             .
             And
             it
             originally
             came
             from
             Colonel
          
           Parker
           ,
           
             especially
             as
             to
             my
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             Five
             or
             Six
             Years
             ago
             ,
             at
             St.
          
           Germains
           ,
           
             when
             I
             was
             there
             :
             He
             propos'd
             it
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             wou'd
             propose
             it
             to
             my
             Lord
          
           Melford
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           We
           have
           already
           observ'd
           that
           the
           Assassination
           of
           his
           Majesty
           was
           contriv'd
           and
           resolv'd
           upon
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Invasion
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           reason
           to
           believe
           that
           the
           Design
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           preserving
           his
           Life
           ,
           was
           to
           make
           him
           once
           more
           our
           Deliverer
           :
           For
           't
           was
           He
           alone
           who
           oppos'd
           our
           impending
           Ruine
           ,
           and
           and
           baffl'd
           the
           Designs
           of
           our
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           He
           prevented
           the
           Loss
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           by
           wise
           Delays
           ;
           and
           took
           such
           Measures
           as
           might
           one
           Day
           put
           him
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           Recover
           what
           he
           cou'd
           not
           then
           Preserve
           .
        
         
           He
           hasten'd
           the
           Sailing
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           fitted
           out
           his
           own
           with
           such
           diligence
           and
           expedition
           ,
           that
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           utmost
           
           Efforts
           the
           French
           cou'd
           make
           to
           prevent
           us
           ,
           they
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           encounter
           with
           Two
           Fleets
           ,
           when
           they
           expected
           only
           to
           have
           met
           with
           One.
           
        
         
           When
           his
           Enemies
           had
           recourse
           to
           their
           wonted
           Artifices
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           corrupt
           the
           Officers
           of
           his
           Navy
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           defeated
           their
           Treacherous
           Project
           ,
           but
           made
           their
           Stratagem
           Fatal
           to
           themselves
           :
           For
           Admiral
           Carter
           was
           order'd
           to
           Treat
           with
           'em
           ,
           and
           amuse
           'em
           with
           a
           seeming
           Compliance
           ,
           till
           they
           sell
           into
           the
           Snare
           which
           they
           had
           prepar'd
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           
           He
           sent
           the
           Earl
           of
           Portland
           with
           secret
           Instructions
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           She
           might
           not
           ,
           even
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           Advice
           and
           Opinions
           of
           any
           other
           Council
           but
           himself
           .
           In
           pursuance
           of
           these
           Orders
           ,
           Warrants
           were
           issu'd
           out
           to
           apprehend
           suspected
           Persons
           ;
           the
           Arms
           ,
           Horses
           and
           Magazines
           of
           the
           disaffected
           Party
           were
           seiz'd
           ;
           the
           Army
           was
           put
           into
           a
           posture
           of
           defence
           ;
           care
           was
           taken
           to
           prevent
           Tumults
           and
           disorderly
           Meetings
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Fleet
           were
           engag'd
           by
           new
           obligations
           to
           continue
           Faithful
           to
           the
           Government
           .
           These
           were
           the
           Measures
           that
           were
           taken
           to
           preserve
           us
           ,
           and
           God
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           bless
           our
           Industry
           ,
           and
           to
           assert
           the
           justice
           of
           our
           Cause
           by
           a
           glorious
           and
           important
           Victory
           .
        
         
           The
           Fate
           of
           Europe
           was
           decided
           in
           one
           Day
           at
           
             La
             Hague
          
           ,
           and
           every
           Nation
           had
           its
           share
           in
           the
           Consequences
           of
           that
           memorable
           Action
           .
           We
           ,
           who
           were
           more
           immediately
           concern'd
           in
           the
           Danger
           and
           Deliverance
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           been
           so
           long
           alarm'd
           with
           the
           Expectation
           of
           the
           approaching
           Storm
           ,
           cou'd
           hardly
           forbear
           Trembling
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           our
           Joy
           ,
           when
           we
           reflected
           on
           the
           dismal
           Alterations
           which
           we
           must
           have
           beheld
           if
           the
           success
           had
           answer'd
           the
           Hope
           and
           Design
           of
           our
           Enemies
           .
           For
           ,
           after
           such
           a
           Victory
           ,
           the
           French
           might
           have
           drawn
           immense
           sums
           from
           England
           ,
           either
           as
           a
           Reimbursment
           for
           the
           Charge
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           Subsidy
           impos'd
           upon
           a
           subdu'd
           Nation
           .
           They
           might
           have
           added
           above
           a
           Hundred
           Men
           of
           War
           to
           their
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           encreas'd
           
           their
           Land-Forces
           with
           the
           formidable
           Addition
           of
           Fifty
           Thousand
           
             English
             Men
          
           ,
           by
           whose
           Assistance
           they
           might
           have
           enlarg'd
           their
           Conquests
           ,
           while
           we
           shou'd
           have
           been
           oblig'd
           to
           entertain
           an
           Army
           of
           Enemies
           ,
           to
           compleat
           the
           destruction
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           supporting
           the
           Authority
           of
           their
           Allie
           .
        
         
           In
           Ireland
           the
           Papists
           wou'd
           have
           reacted
           their
           former
           Barbarities
           ,
           and
           dispossess'd
           the
           Protestants
           a
           second
           time
           of
           their
           Goods
           and
           Estates
           .
           In
           England
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           have
           renew'd
           their
           Claim
           to
           the
           Church-Lands
           ,
           and
           made
           us
           feel
           the
           severest
           Effects
           of
           their
           irritated
           Fury
           .
           In
           both
           the
           Kingdoms
           those
           who
           had
           refus'd
           to
           take
           the
           Oaths
           to
           the
           present
           Government
           wou'd
           have
           been
           rewarded
           with
           the
           Places
           of
           those
           who
           had
           taken
           'em
           ;
           and
           the
           Non-Swearing
           Clergy
           preferr'd
           to
           the
           richest
           Benefices
           .
           The
           Offices
           of
           State
           and
           the
           best
           Posts
           in
           the
           Army
           wou'd
           have
           been
           bestow'd
           on
           those
           who
           had
           exprest
           the
           greatest
           Zeal
           in
           enslaving
           the
           Nation
           ;
           and
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           wou'd
           have
           been
           fill'd
           with
           the
           most
           notorious
           Betrayers
           of
           their
           
           
           Country
           .
           The
           Nobility
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           the
           Impudence
           to
           represent
           as
           a
           Company
           of
           Traitors
           and
           Villains
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           been
           punish'd
           for
           their
           Fidelity
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           for
           asserting
           their
           just
           Privileges
           with
           (
           at
           least
           )
           the
           Banishment
           of
           their
           Persons
           and
           Confiscation
           of
           their
           Estates
           ;
           and
           the
           Representatives
           of
           the
           Nation
           Proscrib'd
           for
           Loving
           and
           Serving
           their
           Country
           .
           To
           conclude
           ,
           the
           Laws
           wou'd
           have
           been
           at
           the
           Mercy
           of
           those
           whose
           Interetst
           oblig'd
           'em
           to
           violate
           and
           subvert
           Them
           ;
           and
           none
           must
           have
           expected
           Preferment
           but
           such
           as
           had
           merited
           the
           Favour
           of
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           by
           striving
           to
           encrease
           our
           Misery
           .
        
         
           These
           Considerations
           which
           serv'd
           to
           confirm
           all
           True
           English-Men
           in
           their
           Affection
           and
           Fidelity
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           were
           so
           many
           powerful
           Incentives
           to
           its
           Enemies
           to
           pursue
           their
           former
           Designs
           .
           They
           continu'd
           still
           to
           hope
           that
           France
           might
           repair
           her
           Losses
           ,
           and
           be
           again
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           assist
           'em
           ;
           but
           the
           Prospect
           was
           too
           distant
           to
           satisfie
           their
           eager
           Impatience
           :
           And
           therefore
           
           they
           began
           to
           consult
           how
           they
           might
           be
           able
           to
           destroy
           the
           Nation
           without
           the
           Assistance
           of
           Foreigners
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           thought
           the
           Party
           were
           not
           Novices
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           ruining
           their
           Fellow-Subjects
           .
           They
           have
           been
           frequently
           Charg'd
           with
           the
           Massacre
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           Burning
           of
           London
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           strongly
           suspected
           that
           the
           Public
           Robbers
           ,
           Pirates
           ,
           Incendiaries
           ,
           Debasers
           of
           Money
           ,
           Spies
           and
           Assassins
           ,
           were
           employ'd
           ,
           as
           Instruments
           ,
           in
           carrying
           on
           the
           great
           Design
           .
           The
           Reader
           is
           left
           to
           judge
           of
           the
           Truth
           or
           Probability
           of
           these
           Conjectures
           .
        
         
           Whatever
           Opinion
           weo
           ught
           to
           have
           of
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           we
           must
           do
           'em
           the
           justice
           to
           acknowledge
           their
           Skill
           and
           Dexterity
           ,
           in
           contriving
           the
           most
           probable
           Methods
           and
           Expedients
           ,
           to
           accomplish
           it
           .
        
         
           Of
           these
           Means
           and
           Expedients
           ,
           fome
           have
           been
           long
           since
           Foretold
           ,
           some
           are
           universally
           known
           ,
           our
           Enemies
           have
           betray'd
           their
           own
           Secret
           by
           divulging
           others
           ,
           and
           we
           may
           discover
           the
           rest
           by
           a
           heedful
           
           Examination
           of
           the
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           and
           the
           Progress
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           .
           I
           will
           discourse
           of
           'em
           in
           order
           ,
           because
           the
           Subject
           is
           both
           Curious
           and
           Important
           .
        
         
           About
           Seventeen
           or
           Eighteen
           Years
           ago
           ,
           
             Titus
             Oates
          
           made
           a
           Discovery
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           variously
           censur'd
           by
           Persons
           of
           different
           Principles
           and
           Inclinations
           .
           Some
           gave
           credit
           to
           it
           ,
           others
           rejected
           it
           as
           a
           meer
           Fable
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           some
           who
           look'd
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           Mixture
           of
           Truth
           
           and
           Fiction
           .
           I
           will
           neither
           pretend
           to
           justifie
           nor
           condemn
           all
           his
           Depositions
           ,
           but
           content
           my self
           with
           observing
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           some
           things
           which
           were
           look'd
           upon
           as
           incredible
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Enormity
           of
           the
           Crimes
           ,
           tho
           later
           Experience
           has
           convinc'd
           us
           that
           they
           were
           really
           true
           ;
           especially
           what
           relates
           to
           Trade
           ,
           Exportation
           of
           Species
           ,
           and
           the
           Debasement
           of
           Money
           .
        
         
           Oates
           
             acquaints
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             Appendix
             to
             his
             Information
             ,
             Sworn
             before
             Sr.
          
           Edmundbury
           Godfrey
           ,
           
             Sept.
             27.
             1678.
             
             That
             the
             Conspirators
             cou'd
             not
             endure
             King
          
           Charles
           
             II.
             because
             he
             was
             not
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             
             that
             they
             resolv'd
             to
             cut
             him
             off
             with
             all
             possible
             Speed.
          
           That
           they
           Charg'd
           him
           with
           Tyranny
           and
           Designs
           of
           oppressing
           ,
           Governing
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           without
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           exposing
           his
           most
           Faithful
           and
           Valiant
           Subjects
           to
           be
           wasted
           and
           slain
           in
           foreign
           Service
           .
           2.
           
           That
           they
           aspers'd
           ,
           derided
           ,
           expos'd
           and
           declaim'd
           against
           his
           Person
           ,
           Counsels
           and
           Actions
           ,
           in
           Parliament
           and
           elsewhere
           ;
           and
           particularly
           scoff'd
           at
           his
           security
           and
           confidence
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           means
           animated
           and
           encourag'd
           their
           Party
           and
           Assassins
           especially
           ,
           to
           attempt
           upon
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           hasten
           his
           Ruine
           .
           3.
           
           That
           they
           disclos'd
           the
           King's
           Counsels
           to
           
             France
             .
             4.
          
           
           That
           they
           rais'd
           false
           News
           of
           his
           Affairs
           .
           5.
           
           That
           they
           disaffected
           his
           Majesty's
           Allies
           ,
           
             Holland
             ,
             Spain
          
           ,
           the
           German
           Emperor
           and
           Princes
           ,
           by
           false
           Intelligence
           ,
           &c.
           6.
           
           That
           they
           disturb'd
           Trade
           .
           7.
           
           That
           they
           set
           up
           ,
           sent
           out
           and
           maintain'd
           Seditious
           Preachers
           and
           Catechists
           ,
           and
           directed
           'em
           what
           to
           Preach
           in
           their
           own
           ,
           or
           other
           private
           Conventicles
           or
           Field-Meetings
           .
           8.
           
           That
           they
           animated
           different
           Parties
           ,
           one
           against
           another
           to
           Arm
           and
           put
           the
           People
           in
           Blood
           upon
           the
           King's
           
           
           Death
           .
           9.
           
           That
           our
           best
           Cities
           and
           Towns
           were
           to
           be
           Fir'd
           and
           Plunder'd
           by
           
             Irish
             ,
             French
          
           ,
           Lay-brethren
           and
           others
           ,
           disguis'd
           in
           Frocks
           and
           otherwise
           .
           10.
           
           That
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           Poyson
           and
           Assassinate
           by
           pick'd
           Quarrels
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           those
           whom
           they
           suppos'd
           to
           be
           ready
           or
           able
           to
           detector
           otherwise
           obstruct
           their
           Designs
           .
           11.
           
           That
           they
           design'd
           the
           Transportation
           of
           Trading
           ,
           People
           ,
           Stock
           and
           Money
           ,
           ADULTERATING
           MONEY
           and
           Plate
           ;
           to
           which
           ends
           they
           had
           Bankers
           ,
           Brokers
           ,
           Merchants
           ,
           Goldsmiths
           and
           other
           Traders
           ,
           whom
           they
           Stock'd
           and
           Set
           up
           with
           Money
           of
           their
           Society
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           boasted
           to
           have
           a
           Hundred
           Thousand
           Pounds
           in
           Cash
           .
        
         
           Those
           who
           reflect
           upon
           what
           they
           see
           or
           hear
           ,
           and
           consider
           the
           Temper
           and
           Actions
           of
           these
           who
           make
           a
           noise
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           may
           easily
           judge
           whether
           the
           Party
           has
           continu'd
           to
           pursue
           the
           same
           Methods
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           without
           insisting
           longer
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           I
           shall
           proceed
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           such
           of
           their
           Maxims
           as
           have
           been
           discover'd
           by
           themselves
           .
        
         
         
           
             As
             for
             Parliaments
             ,
             't
             is
             their
             Opinion
             ,
          
           That
           a
           King
           of
           
           England's
           Condescension
           
           to
           his
           Parliament
           seldom
           produces
           a
           good
           Understanding
           between
           '
           em
           .
           
             And
             particularly
             they
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             King
          
           Charles
           II.
           was
           advis'd
           to
           stand
           firm
           against
           the
           Attempts
           of
           an
           Assembly
           that
           made
           it
           their
           usual
           Custom
           to
           oppose
           and
           contradict
           him
           ;
           that
           they
           wou'd
           still
           be
           starting
           new
           Claims
           and
           Demands
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           at
           last
           raise
           'em
           to
           such
           a
           Height
           ,
           that
           His
           Majesty
           wou'd
           not
           be
           able
           to
           grant
           'em
           ,
           without
           consenting
           to
           his
           own
           Deposition
           ,
           and
           consequently
           wou'd
           find
           himself
           to
           be
           still
           in
           the
           same
           condition
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           after
           a
           thousand
           Condescensions
           against
           his
           own
           Interest
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           at
           last
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           break
           with
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           find
           that
           his
           Complaisance
           had
           encreas'd
           their
           Boldness
           ,
           and
           made
           'em
           less
           afraid
           to
           oppose
           him
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           left
           no
           means
           unattempted
           to
           set
           these
           Stratagems
           on
           foot
           against
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           by
           employing
           all
           their
           Artifices
           in
           a
           successless
           attempt
           to
           engage
           the
           King
           to
           invade
           the
           Liberty
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           the
           People
           incroach
           
           upon
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           They
           endeavor'd
           to
           revive
           the
           ancient
           Jealousies
           that
           disturb'd
           the
           Quiet
           of
           the
           former
           Reigns
           ;
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           possible
           to
           keep
           us
           from
           perceiving
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           a
           Deliverer
           and
           an
           Oppressor
           ,
           whose
           Characters
           are
           so
           opposite
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           never
           agree
           either
           in
           the
           Manner
           or
           End
           of
           executing
           their
           Authority
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           a
           necessary
           consequence
           of
           their
           respective
           Maxims
           ,
           that
           the
           Former
           shou'd
           endeavour
           to
           Preserve
           ,
           and
           the
           Latter
           to
           Destroy
           his
           People
           .
           'T
           is
           both
           the
           Interest
           and
           Duty
           of
           an
           English
           Parliament
           to
           protect
           the
           People
           whom
           they
           represent
           from
           a
           Prince
           who
           treats
           'em
           as
           Enemies
           or
           Slaves
           ;
           but
           they
           cannot
           ,
           without
           consenting
           to
           their
           own
           Ruin
           ,
           oppose
           a
           King
           who
           makes
           the
           Honor
           and
           Prosperity
           of
           the
           Nation
           the
           End
           of
           all
           his
           Designs
           and
           Undertakings
           .
           And
           we
           have
           reason
           to
           adore
           the
           favourable
           Providence
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           has
           freed
           us
           from
           the
           Apprehensions
           of
           so
           terrible
           a
           Misfortune
           ,
           and
           establish'd
           His
           Majesty's
           Throne
           by
           the
           most
           perfect
           Union
           
           that
           ever
           was
           observ'd
           betwixt
           a
           King
           and
           his
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Besides
           these
           Ways
           to
           destroy
           the
           Nation
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           known
           and
           practis'd
           so
           long
           ,
           the
           present
           Juncture
           has
           furnish'd
           'em
           with
           new
           Expedients
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           our
           Trade
           was
           extremely
           disturb'd
           by
           French
           Privateers
           ;
           but
           since
           their
           Defeat
           at
           
             La
             Hogue
          
           made
           'em
           both
           afraid
           and
           unable
           to
           engage
           our
           Fleet
           ,
           they
           seem
           to
           make
           no
           other
           use
           of
           their
           Men
           of
           War
           than
           to
           surprise
           our
           Merchant-Ships
           .
           And
           our
           treacherous
           Country-Men
           are
           always
           ready
           to
           give
           'em
           secret
           and
           timely
           Notice
           of
           our
           Motions
           ,
           and
           consequently
           betray
           the
           Riches
           of
           the
           Nation
           to
           its
           most
           inveterate
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           were
           secretly
           fomenting
           our
           Divisions
           ,
           and
           animating
           the
           different
           Parties
           that
           are
           among
           us
           ,
           against
           us
           and
           one
           another
           .
           The
           Scotch
           Presbyterians
           were
           incited
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             John
             Cochram
          
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           same
           perswasion
           in
           England
           were
           manag'd
           by
           Mr.
           Ferguson
           and
           others
           .
        
         
         
           
           About
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Siege
           of
           Mons
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Cochram
          
           sent
           a
           Person
           in
           whom
           he
           confided
           ,
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           ,
           in
           some
           parts
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           there
           were
           several
           Presbyterian
           Ministers
           who
           were
           the
           Leading
           Men
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           and
           some
           Gentlemen
           of
           Note
           that
           were
           intirely
           at
           his
           disposal
           .
           He
           offer'd
           his
           Interest
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           
             Fifteen
             Hnndred
             Pounds
             Sterl
          
           .
           which
           he
           said
           he
           had
           faithfully
           distributed
           among
           his
           Creatures
           ;
           and
           desir'd
           him
           to
           send
           
             Three
             thousand
             Pounds
          
           more
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           pretended
           an
           extraordinary
           Zeal
           for
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           declar'd
           if
           King
           James
           wou'd
           not
           comply
           with
           his
           Subjects
           in
           that
           point
           ,
           
             he
             wou'd
             Wade
             thro
             a
             Sea
             of
             Blood
             to
             go
             thither
             .
          
           Thus
           he
           was
           equally
           unfaithful
           to
           the
           Nation
           and
           to
           that
           Party
           which
           he
           seem'd
           to
           espouse
           ,
           by
           selling
           the
           Blood
           and
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Former
           for
           so
           small
           a
           Sum
           ;
           and
           by
           obliging
           the
           Latter
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           Late
           King's
           Word
           for
           an
           Advantage
           of
           which
           they
           were
           already
           in
           possession
           ,
           and
           betraying
           'em
           to
           those
           who
           are
           
           particularly
           animated
           against
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           
           Ferguson
           ,
           the
           noted
           Contriver
           of
           those
           Intrigues
           which
           at
           last
           prov'd
           Fatal
           to
           the
           unfortunate
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           fam'd
           for
           Inconstancy
           and
           Treason
           ,
           that
           Prodigy
           of
           Plotters
           whose
           whole
           Life
           is
           One
           black
           Mystery
           ,
           was
           also
           a
           busie
           Promoter
           of
           this
           execrable
           Design
           .
           The
           Character
           that
           is
           given
           of
           him
           in
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           against
           King
           Charles
           II.
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           which
           was
           Written
           by
           their
           Order
           ,
           is
           very
           remarkable
           ,
           and
           serves
           to
           shew
           us
           what
           use
           the
           Party
           intended
           to
           make
           of
           a
           Person
           ,
           with
           whose
           Temper
           they
           were
           so
           well
           acquainted
           .
        
         
           The
           Author
           of
           that
           Book
           informs
           us
           ,
           that
           Ferguson
           was
           not
           only
           engag'd
           in
           the
           Design
           of
           Assassinating
           those
           two
           Princes
           ,
           but
           applauded
           it
           as
           a
           Glorious
           Work
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             that
             it
             wou'd
             be
             an
             Admonition
             to
             all
             Princes
             to
             take
             heed
             how
             they
             oppress'd
             their
             Subjects
          
           ;
           and
           adding
           upon
           another
           occasion
           ,
           
             that
             it
             was
             never
             thought
             Injustice
             to
             Shoot
             ,
             or
             set
             Traps
             for
             Wolves
             and
             Tygers
             .
          
           And
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           Conspirators
           speaking
           of
           a
           Blunderbuss
           
           which
           he
           intended
           to
           use
           in
           the
           Assassination
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           broke
           out
           into
           this
           prophane
           Jest
           ,
           That
           Ferguson
           
             shou'd
             first
             Consecrate
             it
          
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           same
           Book
           we
           are
           told
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           confess'd
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           
             That
             in
             all
             their
             Debates
          
           Ferguson
           
             was
             always
             for
             cutting
             of
             Throats
             ,
          
           saying
           ,
           
             that
             was
             the
             most
             Compendious
             Way
             .
          
           That
           Ferguson
           himself
           ,
           when
           he
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           declar'd
           ,
           
             That
             he
             wou'd
             never
             be
             out
             of
             a
             Plot
             as
             long
             as
             he
             liv'd
             ,
          
           and
           that
           at
           one
           of
           their
           Consults
           he
           propos'd
           ,
           
             that
             Five
             or
             Six
             of
             the
             Old
             Rich
             Citizens
             shou'd
             be
             kill'd
             at
             First
             ,
             and
             their
             Estates
             given
             to
             the
             Mobile
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             the
             rest
             .
          
           That
           't
           was
           his
           constant
           Custom
           to
           out-do
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           by
           some
           peculiar
           Circumstance
           of
           Cruelty
           of
           his
           own
           Invention
           .
           That
           upon
           all
           accounts
           of
           his
           restless
           Spirit
           ,
           fluent
           Tongue
           ,
           subtil
           Brain
           ,
           and
           hellish
           Malice
           ,
           he
           was
           perfectly
           Qualifi'd
           to
           be
           the
           great
           Incendiary
           ,
           and
           common
           Agitator
           of
           the
           whole
           Conspiracy
           ;
           and
           that
           after
           
           Shaftsbury's
           Death
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           Life
           and
           Soul
           of
           
           all
           ,
           especially
           for
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           Assassination
           .
        
         
           While
           such
           Persons
           as
           these
           were
           endeavoring
           to
           incite
           the
           Presbyterians
           to
           Rebellion
           ,
           the
           Episcopal
           Party
           was
           cajol'd
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Depos'd
           Bishops
           ,
           or
           by
           certain
           Prelates
           that
           were
           sent
           as
           private
           Emissaries
           from
           King
           James
           .
           And
           the
           same
           design
           was
           also
           zealously
           promoted
           by
           some
           Clergy-men
           ,
           who
           despair'd
           of
           Preferment
           under
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           makes
           Merit
           and
           Vertue
           the
           only
           Objects
           of
           his
           Favor
           and
           Bounty
           .
           They
           were
           enrag'd
           to
           find
           themselves
           disappointed
           of
           the
           great
           Expectations
           they
           had
           conceiv'd
           in
           the
           preceding
           Reign
           ,
           when
           the
           Government
           ,
           designing
           to
           render
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           weak
           and
           contemptible
           ,
           made
           want
           of
           Merit
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           Recommendations
           to
           Advancement
           .
           It
           must
           be
           acknowledg'd
           even
           by
           those
           who
           envy
           our
           present
           Happiness
           ,
           that
           the
           constant
           Care
           which
           is
           taken
           to
           bestow
           the
           Benefices
           and
           Dignities
           of
           the
           Church
           upon
           the
           most
           deserving
           Persons
           ,
           and
           to
           prefer
           the
           Desires
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           their
           Pastors
           ,
           before
           
           the
           most
           pressing
           Solicitations
           of
           particular
           Persons
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           distinguishing
           Beauties
           of
           this
           Reign
           .
           The
           Merit
           of
           those
           who
           have
           been
           advanc'd
           to
           the
           Episcopal
           Function
           since
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           either
           to
           stop
           the
           Mouths
           ,
           or
           baffle
           the
           Impudence
           of
           their
           most
           virulent
           Enemies
           :
           And
           't
           is
           known
           that
           these
           worthy
           Prelates
           are
           not
           only
           encourag'd
           ,
           but
           enjoin'd
           to
           make
           a
           conscientious
           use
           of
           the
           Power
           with
           which
           they
           are
           entrusted
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           their
           Office
           and
           Character
           to
           dispose
           of
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           the
           Inferior
           Benefices
           .
           So
           that
           't
           is
           hard
           to
           imagine
           where
           the
           most
           impudent
           Malice
           can
           find
           a
           pretext
           to
           censure
           His
           Majesty's
           Conduct
           in
           this
           Point
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Conspirators
           carry'd
           on
           their
           black
           Intrigues
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           and
           among
           all
           sorts
           of
           Persons
           ;
           and
           even
           were
           not
           asham'd
           to
           contradict
           themselves
           by
           endeavoring
           at
           once
           to
           perswade
           all
           the
           several
           Parties
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           that
           they
           had
           just
           cause
           of
           Complaint
           .
           They
           suggested
           to
           the
           Rigid
           Presbyterians
           ,
           whose
           ungovern'd
           Zeal
           made
           'em
           capable
           of
           
           such
           Impressions
           ,
           that
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           support
           a
           Prince
           who
           protected
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           :
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Toleration
           he
           had
           granted
           to
           Dissenters
           ,
           was
           made
           use
           of
           as
           a
           pretext
           to
           render
           him
           odious
           to
           the
           hottest
           Asserters
           of
           Episcopacy
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           already
           given
           us
           a
           sufficient
           Intimation
           of
           his
           Sentiments
           in
           this
           Case
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Maxims
           he
           intended
           to
           pursue
           ;
           when
           he
           declar'd
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           
             That
             He
             wou'd
             be
             King
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             a
             Faction
             .
          
           He
           lov'd
           moderate
           Persons
           in
           all
           Parties
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           to
           maintain
           all
           his
           Subjects
           Indifferently
           in
           the
           Possession
           of
           their
           Privileges
           and
           Properties
           .
           He
           wou'd
           never
           permit
           any
           Order
           or
           Set
           of
           Men
           to
           domineer
           over
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Fellow
           Subjects
           ;
           but
           suted
           his
           Maxims
           to
           the
           Free
           and
           Manly
           Genius
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           who
           love
           to
           be
           Govern'd
           by
           Law.
           He
           is
           naturally
           inclin'd
           to
           Goodness
           and
           Clemency
           ;
           and
           tho
           his
           Temper
           alone
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           secure
           us
           against
           uneasie
           Apprehensions
           ,
           the
           Consideration
           of
           his
           Interest
           wou'd
           infallibly
           restrain
           
           him
           from
           abusing
           his
           Authority
           .
           The
           preceding
           Reign
           furnishes
           him
           with
           Instructing
           Examples
           ,
           and
           his
           Virtue
           is
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           Faults
           of
           his
           Predecessor
           .
           He
           was
           advanc'd
           in
           opposition
           to
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           and
           can
           never
           consent
           to
           the
           abolishing
           of
           those
           Laws
           on
           which
           his
           Authority
           is
           founded
           :
           Nor
           can
           he
           endeavor
           to
           render
           himself
           absolute
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           without
           ruining
           his
           Interest
           in
           another
           ;
           for
           he
           is
           equally
           oblig'd
           to
           maintain
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           preserve
           his
           Authority
           in
           Holland
           ;
           and
           to
           preserve
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           maintain
           his
           Power
           among
           us
           .
           Never
           was
           the
           Interest
           and
           Happiness
           of
           a
           Prince
           so
           inseparably
           united
           to
           that
           of
           his
           People
           ;
           and
           never
           had
           Subjects
           less
           reason
           to
           be
           Jealous
           of
           the
           Authority
           of
           their
           Soveraign
           .
           This
           is
           unquestion'd
           Matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           a
           Truth
           that
           can
           neither
           be
           deny'd
           nor
           conceal'd
           ;
           nor
           can
           the
           Conspirators
           themselves
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           be
           ignorant
           of
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           since
           they
           cannot
           discover
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           pretend
           to
           discover
           any
           Faults
           in
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           excuse
           their
           
           Malice
           against
           him
           ,
           they
           endeavor'd
           ,
           under
           the
           Shelter
           of
           his
           Virtues
           ,
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           execrable
           Designs
           .
        
         
           The
           Honesty
           and
           Integrity
           of
           his
           Temper
           makes
           him
           incapable
           of
           Jealousy
           or
           Distrust
           ,
           and
           even
           seems
           to
           invite
           his
           Enemies
           to
           conspire
           against
           him
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           has
           so
           great
           a
           regard
           to
           the
           Laws
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           not
           suffer
           'em
           to
           be
           violated
           under
           any
           pretext
           whatsoever
           ;
           not
           even
           for
           the
           security
           of
           his
           Person
           and
           Government
           .
           And
           't
           is
           this
           which
           encourag'd
           the
           Conspirators
           to
           proceed
           with
           less
           Caution
           and
           Fear
           ,
           as
           the
           Reader
           will
           easily
           perceive
           by
           the
           Continuation
           of
           the
           History
           of
           their
           Proceedings
           .
        
         
           
           Lunt
           was
           very
           active
           in
           performing
           his
           Commission
           ,
           and
           had
           made
           a
           considerable
           progress
           about
           the
           time
           when
           the
           French
           were
           expected
           in
           England
           .
           He
           had
           been
           at
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           bought
           Arms
           ,
           Carabins
           ,
           Swords
           ,
           Pistols
           ,
           &c.
           which
           he
           sent
           to
           Lancashire
           .
           He
           had
           also
           listed
           Soldiers
           whom
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           same
           County
           ;
           and
           had
           receiv'd
           Money
           for
           their
           Subsistance
           from
           the
           Lord
           Molineux
           and
           others
           .
           And
           by
           
           his
           Diligence
           and
           Success
           he
           had
           insinuated
           himself
           so
           far
           into
           the
           Favor
           and
           Esteem
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           back
           to
           France
           ,
           about
           a
           Year
           after
           the
           Action
           at
           
             La
             Hogue
          
           .
           But
           ,
           before
           I
           proceed
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Voyage
           and
           Return
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           improper
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Reader
           with
           the
           State
           and
           Disposition
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           about
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Arrival
           there
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           observable
           that
           the
           Policy
           of
           the
           Late
           King's
           Council
           has
           always
           consisted
           in
           altering
           their
           Measures
           according
           to
           the
           Circumstances
           of
           their
           Affairs
           .
           That
           this
           has
           been
           their
           constant
           practice
           ,
           is
           plain
           from
           their
           Conduct
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Revolution
           .
           For
           upon
           the
           News
           of
           the
           Preparations
           in
           Holland
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           remove
           those
           instances
           of
           his
           Arbitrary
           Power
           that
           had
           render'd
           him
           odious
           to
           his
           People
           ;
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           receiv'd
           advice
           of
           the
           pretended
           Shipwrack
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Fleet
           ,
           he
           repented
           his
           former
           design
           ,
           and
           sent
           Counter-Orders
           to
           Oxford
           .
           Again
           ,
           when
           he
           left
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           amuse
           us
           with
           
           new
           Promises
           ,
           which
           were
           industriously
           dispers'd
           among
           the
           People
           ,
           both
           in
           England
           and
           Scotland
           :
           Particularly
           ,
           to
           oblige
           the
           Scotch
           to
           support
           his
           falling
           Interest
           ,
           he
           assur'd
           'em
           ,
           
             That
             they
             and
             their
             Posterity
             shou'd
             see
          
           
           
             the
             Effect
             of
             the
             Promises
             which
             he
             had
             so
             often
             made
             'em
             ,
             to
             maintain
             their
             Religion
             ,
             Liberty
             and
             Privileges
             .
          
           But
           no
           sooner
           was
           he
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Party
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           pursue
           his
           old
           Maxims
           ,
           than
           he
           seem'd
           to
           have
           lost
           the
           very
           remembrance
           of
           his
           Promises
           ,
           and
           began
           immediately
           to
           persecute
           the
           Protestants
           .
           The
           Defeat
           of
           his
           Army
           made
           him
           afterwards
           change
           his
           note
           ,
           and
           resume
           a
           Language
           of
           Sweetness
           and
           Moderation
           :
           But
           after
           the
           Preparations
           at
           
             La
             Hogue
          
           had
           reviv'd
           his
           sinking
           Hopes
           ,
           he
           ventur'd
           once
           more
           to
           put
           off
           the
           Mask
           ,
           and
           talk'd
           of
           nothing
           but
           Conquest
           and
           Revenge
           .
           At
           last
           their
           were
           two
           Parties
           form'd
           in
           his
           Court
           ;
           and
           while
           one
           of
           'em
           wou'd
           have
           engag'd
           him
           to
           oblige
           himself
           to
           preserve
           the
           Antient
           Laws
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           other
           were
           still
           suggesting
           to
           him
           that
           't
           wou'd
           be
           too
           mean
           a
           Condescensien
           to
           
           enter
           into
           a
           Treaty
           with
           his
           Subjects
           .
           The
           two
           Cabals
           were
           headed
           by
           Middleton
           and
           Melford
           ,
           who
           enjoy'd
           their
           Master's
           Favor
           by
           turns
           ,
           and
           were
           successively
           entrusted
           with
           the
           Management
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           variety
           of
           his
           Circumstances
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           fancy'd
           himself
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           subdue
           the
           Nation
           by
           Force
           ,
           Melford
           was
           his
           Favorite
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           posture
           of
           his
           Affairs
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           Flattery
           and
           Complaisance
           ,
           Middleton
           was
           the
           principal
           Director
           of
           his
           Counsels
           .
           The
           Factions
           were
           directly
           opposite
           ,
           and
           were
           distinguish'd
           both
           by
           their
           Names
           and
           Sentiments
           ;
           for
           the
           Middletonians
           were
           usually
           known
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Compounders
           ,
           and
           the
           Melfordians
           had
           the
           Title
           of
           
             No
             Compounders
          
           .
        
         
           Melford
           had
           still
           a
           Share
           in
           the
           Management
           of
           Affairs
           ;
           but
           his
           Interest
           was
           sinking
           proportionably
           with
           the
           Hope
           of
           Conquering
           England
           ,
           when
           ,
           to
           recover
           his
           Credit
           ,
           he
           contriv'd
           the
           Project
           of
           Assassinating
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
         
           He
           had
           already
           engag'd
           Bromfield
           and
           Griffin
           ,
           who
           had
           their
           Correspondents
           in
           England
           .
           And
           upon
           
           Lunt's
           arrival
           ,
           he
           propos'd
           the
           Design
           
           to
           him
           ,
           engag'd
           him
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           to
           Dover
           to
           concert
           the
           means
           of
           executing
           it
           with
           Captain
           Noel
           ,
           Captain
           Walter
           ,
           Captain
           
             Roberts
             ,
             Pepper
          
           ,
           and
           Preston
           .
        
         
           
           They
           had
           promis'd
           to
           Assassinate
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           even
           Sign'd
           an
           Obligation
           to
           that
           Effect
           :
           But
           after
           they
           had
           consulted
           with
           Lunt
           about
           the
           Means
           of
           Executing
           it
           ,
           they
           were
           seiz'd
           with
           Horror
           and
           Remorse
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           to
           atone
           for
           their
           Crime
           by
           discovering
           it
           to
           the
           Council
           .
        
         
           
           And
           that
           their
           Information
           might
           neither
           be
           slighted
           nor
           suspected
           ,
           they
           made
           use
           of
           one
           Taff
           ,
           who
           not
           long
           before
           had
           done
           a
           considerable
           Service
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           consequently
           was
           neither
           unknown
           nor
           unwelcome
           at
           Court.
           By
           this
           Man
           Lunt
           was
           introduc'd
           ,
           and
           had
           an
           opportunity
           to
           make
           his
           Discovery
           .
           Some
           time
           after
           the
           Council
           sent
           'em
           
           both
           to
           Lancashire
           with
           Captain
           Baker
           
           to
           seize
           and
           convict
           the
           Conspirators
           in
           that
           County
           .
        
         
           The
           Search
           and
           Prosecution
           continu'd
           
           several
           Months
           with
           various
           Success
           .
           The
           Accus'd
           Persons
           ,
           whose
           Names
           't
           is
           thought
           fit
           to
           conceal
           ,
           absconded
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           inform'd
           of
           the
           Discovery
           ,
           and
           the
           Design
           that
           was
           on
           Foot
           to
           bring
           
           'em
           to
           Justice
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           their
           Houses
           were
           search'd
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           were
           found
           Saddles
           ,
           Swords
           ,
           Carabines
           ,
           great
           Quantities
           of
           Powder
           and
           Bullets
           ,
           Standards
           ,
           a
           Commission
           from
           King
           James
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
           
             At
             the
             Trial
             at
          
           Manchester
           ,
           Octob.
           
             17.
             1694.
             the
             Witnesses
             depos'd
          
           ,
           That
           the
           Persons
           whom
           they
           accus'd
           had
           receiv'd
           Commissions
           from
           the
           late
           King
           to
           Levy
           Troops
           ;
           that
           they
           had
           listed
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           form'd
           'em
           into
           Bodies
           ,
           with
           a
           Design
           to
           assist
           the
           French
           after
           their
           Landing
           ;
           that
           the
           Papists
           in
           Lancashire
           contributed
           for
           the
           Subsistence
           of
           these
           Troops
           ;
           that
           they
           were
           furnish'd
           with
           Officers
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Ammunition
           for
           War
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             But
             an
             unexpected
             Accident
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             further
             Discovery
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             and
             sav'd
             the
             Traitors
             
             from
             the
             just
             Punishment
             of
             their
             Crimes
             .
          
        
         
           They
           had
           Money
           to
           offer
           ,
           and
           consequently
           cou'd
           neither
           want
           Friends
           nor
           Protection
           .
           The
           First
           whom
           they
           gain'd
           was
           Taff
           :
           He
           had
           been
           well
           rewarded
           for
           his
           late
           Service
           ,
           and
           expected
           a
           new
           Recompence
           for
           this
           Discovery
           ,
           tho
           he
           had
           contributed
           nothing
           towards
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           Assistance
           and
           Testimony
           which
           he
           gave
           to
           the
           Discover
           .
           The
           disappointment
           of
           his
           Hopes
           made
           him
           listen
           to
           the
           advantageous
           Offers
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           and
           resolve
           to
           save
           his
           new
           Masters
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           his
           own
           Reputation
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           not
           asham'd
           to
           declare
           that
           the
           Lancashire
           Plot
           was
           a
           Fiction
           concerted
           betwixt
           Lunt
           and
           himself
           ,
           to
           Ruine
           some
           Gentlemen
           in
           that
           County
           .
           This
           Declaration
           was
           follow'd
           by
           Objections
           that
           were
           made
           against
           the
           Witnesses
           .
           They
           were
           accus'd
           of
           Corruption
           and
           Misdemeanors
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           Judges
           were
           preingag'd
           and
           possess'd
           with
           groundless
           prejudices
           against
           'em
           ,
           and
           care
           was
           taken
           to
           disguise
           the
           whole
           Affair
           to
           the
           
           
           Council
           .
           The
           Witnesses
           were
           represented
           in
           the
           blackest
           Colors
           that
           Artful
           Malice
           cou'd
           invent
           ,
           and
           committed
           to
           Newgate
           upon
           suspicion
           of
           having
           Conspir'd
           against
           the
           Lives
           and
           Honor
           of
           the
           Lancashire
           Gentlemen
           .
        
         
           The
           Affair
           was
           afterwards
           brought
           before
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           heard
           the
           Witnesses
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           gave
           in
           new
           Informations
           .
           Some
           of
           'em
           discover'd
           the
           secret
           Treaty
           betwixt
           Taff
           and
           the
           Conspirators
           ;
           and
           all
           of
           'em
           justify'd
           
             I
             unt
          
           and
           his
           Accusation
           .
           And
           after
           a
           full
           Hearing
           and
           Examination
           ,
           that
           lasted
           about
           six
           Weeks
           or
           two
           
           Months
           ,
           't
           was
           declar'd
           by
           both
           Houses
           ,
           
             That
             there
             had
             been
             a
             horrible
             Conspiracy
             against
             their
             Majesties
             Life
             and
             Government
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           This
           Vote
           was
           an
           Illustrious
           Testimony
           that
           the
           Witnesses
           were
           not
           only
           Innocent
           ,
           but
           merited
           the
           Thanks
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           yet
           the
           Prejudice
           of
           those
           who
           ought
           to
           have
           protected
           
           'em
           ,
           and
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Faction
           they
           had
           offended
           ,
           were
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           the
           Resolutions
           of
           a
           whole
           Parliament
           cou'd
           neither
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           Prosecution
           ,
           nor
           procure
           'em
           a
           fair
           Trial.
           They
           were
           indicted
           at
           the
           Lancashire
           Assizes
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           the
           prevailing
           Force
           of
           the
           secret
           Springs
           that
           were
           employ'd
           against
           'em
           ,
           were
           found
           Guilty
           of
           Perjury
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           by
           an
           unhappy
           and
           preposterous
           Turn
           ,
           the
           Criminals
           were
           become
           Witnesses
           ;
           and
           the
           horrible
           Conspiracy
           against
           Their
           Majesties
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           Traitors
           .
        
         
           
           But
           their
           Artifices
           were
           at
           last
           defeated
           ,
           and
           Truth
           prevail'd
           over
           the
           Power
           and
           Treachery
           of
           its
           Enemies
           .
           The
           Discoverers
           asserted
           their
           Innocency
           by
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Forty
           new
           Witnesses
           :
           The
           Lancashire
           Gentlemen
           cou'd
           not
           prove
           their
           Allegations
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           were
           Guilty
           of
           no
           other
           Crime
           than
           endeavoring
           to
           serve
           the
           Government
           ,
           were
           sent
           away
           with
           assurances
           of
           a
           sutable
           Recompence
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           tho
           the
           Conspirators
           cou'd
           not
           succeed
           in
           their
           
           main
           design
           of
           discrediting
           the
           Witnesses
           ;
           they
           had
           spread
           such
           a
           Mist
           upon
           the
           whole
           Affair
           that
           they
           hop'd
           they
           might
           easily
           conceal
           their
           Intrigues
           for
           the
           future
           from
           the
           less
           penetrating
           part
           of
           Mankind
           .
           The
           Discoveries
           that
           had
           been
           made
           were
           imperfect
           and
           controverted
           ,
           and
           serv'd
           only
           to
           give
           us
           a
           new
           instance
           of
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Enemies
           .
           He
           was
           so
           far
           from
           imitating
           either
           the
           Arbitrary
           Violence
           ,
           or
           Ungenerous
           Politics
           of
           some
           Princes
           in
           Europe
           ,
           that
           he
           openly
           protected
           those
           who
           had
           Conspir'd
           against
           his
           Life
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           there
           was
           the
           least
           appearance
           of
           Reason
           to
           doubt
           of
           their
           Guilt
           .
           So
           dear
           is
           the
           Life
           or
           Honor
           of
           a
           Subject
           to
           a
           King
           ,
           that
           is
           (
           what
           every
           Soveraign
           ought
           to
           be
           )
           the
           Father
           of
           his
           Country
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           the
           Conspirators
           endeavor'd
           to
           prevent
           a
           new
           alarm
           ,
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           those
           whom
           they
           suspected
           .
           For
           ,
           not
           to
           repeat
           what
           has
           been
           said
           concerning
           
             Kelly
             ,
             Dodsworth
          
           was
           kill'd
           by
           two
           Jacobite
           Brothers
           after
           he
           had
           discover'd
           what
           he
           knew
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           :
           
           And
           Redman
           was
           Murder'd
           two
           days
           after
           he
           had
           communicated
           his
           design
           to
           one
           who
           betray'd
           him
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           Jacobites
           in
           Lancashire
           were
           pursuing
           their
           beloved
           Project
           ,
           of
           destroying
           the
           Nation
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           Heat
           and
           Diligence
           ;
           their
           Friends
           in
           London
           were
           continually
           forming
           new
           Designs
           against
           His
           Majesty's
           Life
           .
        
         
           When
           Parker
           came
           to
           England
           ,
           to
           execute
           the
           Orders
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           his
           Master
           ,
           he
           entertain'd
           an
           intimate
           Correspondence
           with
           Porter
           and
           Goodman
           ,
           Two
           of
           the
           most
           zealous
           Instruments
           and
           Promoters
           of
           the
           Treasonable
           Designs
           of
           the
           Party
           .
           The
           First
           was
           born
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           a
           Protestant
           ;
           but
           had
           spent
           his
           Estate
           ,
           and
           renounc'd
           his
           Religion
           .
           The
           other
           was
           a
           Comedian
           by
           Profession
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           formerly
           Try'd
           for
           endeavouring
           to
           Poyson
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Northumberland
           and
           St.
           Albans
           ;
           but
           either
           his
           Interest
           ,
           Innocency
           ,
           or
           Subtilty
           had
           sav'd
           him
           from
           the
           Punishment
           that
           is
           due
           to
           such
           a
           Crime
           .
           Parker
           gave
           'em
           the
           Two
           
           First
           Companies
           in
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           with
           
           a
           large
           share
           in
           his
           Confidence
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           secrets
           of
           the
           Faction
           ;
           but
           wou'd
           never
           acquaint
           'em
           with
           some
           of
           the
           most
           Mysterious
           Circumstances
           of
           the
           Design
           .
           He
           order'd
           'em
           to
           take
           a
           House
           in
           ,
           or
           near
           London
           ,
           with
           large
           Stables
           ,
           fit
           to
           lodge
           and
           accommodate
           Fifty
           or
           Sixty
           Horses
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           receive
           the
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           that
           ,
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           were
           to
           pass
           thro'
           London
           ,
           in
           their
           March
           to
           the
           Place
           of
           Rendezvous
           .
           This
           is
           the
           account
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           give
           them
           ;
           but
           if
           we
           consider
           what
           happen'd
           both
           before
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           't
           will
           perhaps
           appear
           to
           be
           more
           than
           a
           bare
           conjecture
           ,
           that
           ,
           since
           the
           Design
           to
           Assassinate
           His
           Majesty
           was
           then
           on
           Foot
           ,
           these
           measures
           were
           taken
           to
           Facilitate
           the
           Execution
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           His
           Imprisonment
           diverted
           his
           Thoughts
           to
           other
           Objects
           ,
           and
           found
           new
           Employment
           for
           his
           Friends
           ;
           among
           whom
           ,
           Charnock
           and
           Harrison
           ,
           deserve
           a
           particular
           Remembrance
           .
           The
           First
           ,
           who
           went
           also
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Robinson
           ,
           was
           Born
           and
           Educated
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           
           but
           chang'd
           his
           Religion
           ,
           to
           Merit
           the
           Late
           King's
           Favour
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           sure
           Reward
           of
           those
           that
           were
           willing
           to
           deliver
           up
           their
           Conscience
           ,
           as
           a
           Pledge
           of
           their
           Loyalty
           .
           He
           and
           another
           ,
           were
           the
           only
           Persons
           who
           comply'd
           with
           King
           
           James's
           Order
           to
           Magdalen
           Colledge
           ;
           and
           his
           Complaisance
           ,
           on
           that
           Occasion
           ,
           procur'd
           him
           the
           Dignity
           of
           Vice-President
           .
           But
           when
           Honest
           Men
           began
           to
           recover
           what
           they
           had
           lost
           ;
           't
           was
           fit
           that
           Persons
           of
           another
           Character
           shou'd
           loose
           what
           they
           had
           gotten
           :
           The
           Laws
           that
           were
           Re-establish'd
           by
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           render'd
           him
           incapable
           of
           enjoying
           his
           Place
           ,
           and
           by
           depriving
           him
           of
           his
           new
           Preferment
           ,
           made
           him
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           both
           by
           Interest
           ,
           and
           Resentment
           .
           He
           had
           an
           equal
           Aversion
           to
           the
           Laws
           ,
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           Deliverer
           ;
           for
           after
           he
           had
           incurr'd
           the
           Hatred
           of
           his
           Countrey-Men
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           cou'd
           neither
           recover
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           nor
           Fortune
           ,
           but
           by
           destroying
           their
           Liberty
           .
        
         
         
           Harrison
           ,
           alias
           Johnson
           ,
           was
           a
           Priest
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           a
           considerable
           time
           ,
           had
           
           been
           entrusted
           with
           the
           Management
           of
           King
           
           James's
           Affairs
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Violent
           Melfordian
           ;
           ●an
           Active
           and
           Zealous
           Agent
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           from
           being
           troubl'd
           with
           the
           Scruples
           ,
           and
           Checks
           of
           a
           tender
           Conscience
           ;
           that
           he
           never
           look'd
           upon
           any
           thing
           as
           Difficult
           or
           Criminal
           ,
           that
           might
           serve
           to
           promote
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Faction
           .
           He
           had
           entertain'd
           a
           long
           Correspondence
           with
           Melfort
           ;
           who
           lost
           his
           Credit
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           upon
           the
           miscarriage
           of
           the
           intended
           Invasion
           ;
           for
           ,
           as
           we
           observ'd
           before
           ,
           't
           was
           the
           constant
           Practice
           of
           the
           Late
           King's
           Council
           ,
           in
           such
           Iunctures
           ,
           to
           advance
           Middleton
           ,
           in
           Complaisance
           to
           the
           
             Protestant
             Jacobites
          
           .
        
         
           
           After
           
           Melford's
           Disgrace
           ;
           Harrison
           chose
           Caryl
           ,
           the
           Late
           Queen's
           Secretary
           ,
           for
           his
           Correspondent
           .
           He
           was
           the
           Instrument
           of
           Delivering
           Colonel
           Parker
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           ;
           which
           was
           an
           Important
           Service
           to
           the
           Party
           .
           He
           agreed
           with
           those
           ,
           who
           suffer'd
           him
           to
           make
           
           his
           Escape
           ,
           for
           Five
           Hundred
           Pounds
           ;
           Three
           hundred
           of
           which
           were
           paid
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           promis'd
           .
        
         
           Charnock
           and
           Harrison
           ,
           were
           look'd
           upon
           by
           the
           Court
           at
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           as
           Persons
           in
           whom
           they
           might
           place
           an
           Entire
           Confidence
           .
           The
           Project
           of
           Assassinating
           the
           King
           was
           ,
           doubtless
           ,
           Communicated
           to
           'em
           by
           Parker
           ;
           who
           is
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           first
           Contriver
           of
           it
           .
           Those
           who
           are
           engag'd
           in
           such
           Barbarous
           Designs
           ,
           endeavor
           to
           find
           a
           sort
           of
           Justification
           ,
           or
           Excuse
           ,
           in
           the
           Atrocity
           of
           their
           Guilt
           .
           Every
           new
           Crime
           stretches
           their
           Conscience
           ,
           to
           make
           room
           for
           a
           Sin
           of
           a
           larger
           Size
           ,
           and
           Emboldens
           'em
           both
           to
           Contrive
           and
           Commit
           the
           most
           Horrible
           Villanies
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           probable
           ,
           that
           he
           conceal'd
           the
           Design
           from
           Porter
           and
           Goodman
           ,
           with
           whom
           ,
           both
           before
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           Imprisonment
           ,
           he
           entertain'd
           an
           Intimate
           Correspondence
           .
           However
           ,
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           these
           Four
           Men
           ,
           were
           either
           the
           first
           Contrivers
           of
           the
           Project
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           consulted
           about
           the
           most
           proper
           Ways
           ,
           to
           put
           it
           in
           Execution
           ,
           
           after
           it
           was
           Communicated
           to
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           At
           first
           ,
           they
           only
           mention'd
           ,
           the
           Seizing
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           carrying
           of
           him
           to
           France
           ;
           either
           because
           they
           had
           no
           other
           Intention
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           or
           because
           they
           fancy'd
           that
           even
           the
           Faintest
           Sense
           of
           Honor
           and
           Vertue
           ,
           might
           make
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           reject
           the
           startling
           Proposal
           of
           an
           Assassination
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           plain
           from
           their
           Proceedings
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           their
           seeming
           Moderation
           ,
           on
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           was
           not
           the
           effect
           of
           any
           Inclination
           they
           had
           to
           spare
           His
           Majesty's
           Life
           .
           That
           Barbarous
           Design
           was
           propos'd
           ,
           under
           several
           ,
           and
           very
           different
           Notions
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Characters
           of
           those
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           Communicated
           :
           They
           usually
           contented
           themselves
           ,
           with
           mentioning
           the
           carrying
           away
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           when
           they
           imparted
           the
           Project
           ,
           to
           those
           in
           whom
           they
           found
           some
           unextinguish'd
           Sparks
           of
           Honor
           ;
           but
           they
           scrupl'd
           not
           to
           own
           the
           Assassination
           in
           the
           broadest
           Terms
           to
           those
           who
           ,
           they
           perceiv'd
           ,
           were
           transported
           by
           a
           brutish
           and
           ungovern'd
           Fury
           .
           
           Yet
           even
           those
           who
           had
           made
           the
           greatest
           progress
           in
           putting
           off
           all
           Humanity
           cou'd
           not
           forbear
           discovering
           the
           inward
           Horror
           that
           rack'd
           their
           guilty
           Consciences
           .
           Their
           Minds
           were
           so
           agitated
           by
           a
           Sense
           of
           the
           Enormity
           of
           their
           Crime
           ,
           that
           they
           cou'd
           not
           fix
           upon
           the
           Way
           of
           executing
           it
           .
           Sometimes
           they
           concluded
           
             that
             the
             quickest
             way
             to
             bring
             in
             King
          
           James
           ,
           
             and
             restore
             him
             to
             his
             Crown
             was
             ,
             by
             knocking
             King
          
           William
           
             on
             the
             Head
          
           :
           Sometimes
           they
           resolv'd
           
             to
             hurry
             the
             King
             away
             to
          
           Rumney-Marsh
           ,
           
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             carry
             him
             over
             to
          
           France
           ;
           And
           in
           some
           of
           their
           Consults
           't
           was
           determin'd
           
             to
             carry
             him-alive
             into
          
           France
           
             if
             they
             cou'd
             ,
             if
             they
             cou'd
             not
             take
             him
             alive
             then
             to
             Assassinate
             him
             ,
             and
             pretend
             it
             was
             done
             by
             a
             Random
             Shot
             .
          
        
         
           
             Brice
             Blair
          
           was
           one
           of
           the
           first
           to
           whom
           they
           communicated
           the
           Design
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Scotch-Man
           by
           Birth
           ,
           and
           educated
           a
           Presbyterian
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           turn'd
           Papist
           .
           All
           the
           Time
           he
           had
           spent
           in
           the
           Service
           cou'd
           not
           procure
           him
           a
           higher
           Post
           than
           that
           of
           a
           Lieutenant
           ▪
           and
           therefore
           
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           take
           a
           nearer
           (
           tho
           a
           more
           indirect
           )
           way
           to
           Preferment
           .
           Yet
           neither
           his
           Religion
           nor
           Ambition
           cou'd
           make
           him
           so
           much
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Honor
           and
           Virtue
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           a
           fit
           Companion
           for
           the
           Conspirators
           .
           He
           was
           never
           present
           at
           those
           Consults
           where
           't
           was
           examin'd
           whether
           the
           Assassination
           ,
           or
           the
           Carrying
           
           away
           of
           the
           King
           was
           the
           
             quickest
             or
             surest
             way
             to
             bring
             in
             King
          
           James
           
             and
             restore
             him
             to
             his
             Crown
          
           ;
           for
           when
           Charnock
           propos'd
           the
           Design
           to
           him
           by
           the
           least
           odious
           name
           ,
           he
           rejected
           it
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           that
           they
           durst
           never
           mention
           it
           to
           him
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           
           Not
           long
           after
           Porter
           and
           Goodman
           communicated
           the
           Project
           to
           Sir
           
             George
             Barelay
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           just
           ready
           to
           go
           over
           to
           France
           .
           They
           desir'd
           him
           to
           acquaint
           King
           James
           with
           their
           Design
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           he
           appro'd
           it
           ,
           he
           might
           send
           'em
           a
           Commission
           with
           a
           Pardon
           included
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           
           It
           seems
           Barclay
           did
           not
           send
           'em
           the
           Commission
           they
           expected
           :
           But
           ,
           some
           time
           after
           ,
           Charnock
           told
           Goodman
           that
           there
           was
           an
           Order
           to
           seize
           
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           for
           so
           they
           usually
           call'd
           his
           Majesty
           .
           Upon
           this
           
           advice
           a
           Consult
           was
           held
           ,
           where
           Charnock
           produc'd
           one
           Waugh
           that
           was
           lately
           come
           from
           France
           ,
           who
           told
           'em
           that
           he
           expected
           a
           Commission
           to
           seize
           the
           King.
           This
           was
           look'd
           upon
           as
           a
           sufficient
           Encouragement
           to
           set
           all
           their
           Engines
           at
           Work
           in
           order
           to
           a
           vigorous
           prosecution
           of
           the
           Grand
           Design
           .
           They
           held
           Meeting
           after
           Meeting
           to
           concert
           the
           Methods
           of
           executing
           it
           :
           In
           these
           Consults
           some
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           acquainted
           the
           rest
           with
           the
           Intelligence
           they
           had
           at
           Deal
           ,
           where
           they
           
           resolv'd
           to
           secure
           a
           Vessel
           .
           To
           this
           Effect
           they
           sent
           for
           a
           Man
           who
           offer'd
           to
           furnish
           'em
           with
           one
           ,
           but
           dismist
           him
           because
           they
           cou'd
           not
           agree
           about
           the
           Price
           .
           Then
           they
           resum'd
           their
           Debates
           about
           the
           Commission
           ;
           but
           since
           they
           had
           none
           to
           produce
           ,
           they
           broke
           up
           without
           coming
           to
           a
           Conclusion
           .
        
         
           Some
           days
           after
           ,
           
             Charnock
             ,
             Porter
          
           and
           Waugh
           met
           at
           Brentford
           ,
           where
           they
           consulted
           about
           the
           Ways
           of
           executing
           the
           Attempt
           .
           They
           view'd
           the
           Ground
           ,
           consider'd
           the
           Houses
           ▪
           
           where
           they
           shou'd
           place
           their
           Men
           ,
           and
           waited
           till
           his
           Majesty
           shou'd
           
           return
           from
           Richmond
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           observe
           the
           Guards
           who
           accompany'd
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           usual
           Way
           of
           Travelling
           .
        
         
           They
           continu'd
           their
           Meetings
           during
           the
           Months
           of
           
             January
             ,
             February
          
           and
           March
           1694
           /
           5
           ;
           and
           in
           one
           of
           their
           Consults
           at
           the
           Mitre-Tavern
           
           in
           St.
           
           James's
           Market
           ,
           the
           Design
           was
           communicated
           to
           Lariie
           ,
           whom
           they
           look'd
           upon
           as
           a
           Person
           entirely
           devoted
           to
           the
           Faction
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           suffer'd
           a
           long
           and
           tedious
           Imprisonment
           upon
           suspicion
           of
           holding
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Government
           .
           He
           embrac'd
           the
           proposal
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           was
           really
           willing
           to
           be
           engag'd
           in
           it
           ;
           tho
           ,
           if
           we
           reflect
           upon
           the
           Manner
           and
           Circumstances
           of
           his
           Discovery
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           presum'd
           that
           he
           only
           seem'd
           to
           comply
           with
           'em
           ,
           that
           the
           Confidence
           they
           plac'd
           in
           him
           might
           enable
           him
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Government
           with
           the
           dark
           Intrigues
           of
           its
           treacherous
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           The
           Conspirators
           were
           all
           the
           while
           kept
           in
           Expectation
           of
           a
           Commission
           ,
           
           which
           was
           retarded
           by
           several
           Accidents
           .
           Waugh
           had
           told
           
           King
           James
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           and
           the
           Lord
           Forbes
           were
           willing
           to
           be
           concern'd
           in
           the
           Design
           to
           carry
           away
           the
           King
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           attempted
           to
           discourse
           with
           'em
           on
           that
           Subject
           ,
           after
           his
           return
           from
           France
           ,
           they
           both
           refus'd
           to
           have
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           reported
           among
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           that
           the
           News
           of
           this
           Disappointment
           stop'd
           the
           sending
           of
           the
           Commission
           ,
           which
           was
           already
           Sign'd
           ,
           and
           expected
           by
           every
           post
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           Crosby
           who
           went
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           talk'd
           so
           freely
           and
           particularly
           of
           the
           Design'd
           Attempt
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           plain
           he
           was
           better
           acquainted
           with
           the
           secrets
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           than
           they
           either
           imagin'd
           or
           desir'd
           .
           Parker
           wrote
           ,
           
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           to
           Porter
           and
           Goodman
           ,
           who
           assur'd
           him
           that
           they
           had
           never
           communicated
           the
           Design
           to
           Crosby
           :
           However
           it
           seems
           the
           Court
           of
           St.
           Germains
           were
           so
           alarm'd
           by
           this
           and
           other
           Accidents
           ,
           that
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           be
           more
           cautious
           and
           reserv'd
           for
           the
           Future
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Conspirators
           were
           so
           afraid
           of
           loosing
           the
           present
           Opportunity
           ,
           that
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           pursue
           the
           Design
           ,
           without
           expecting
           a
           Commission
           .
           To
           this
           end
           they
           provided
           Men
           ,
           Arms
           and
           Horses
           ;
           but
           wanted
           a
           Vessel
           to
           Transport
           the
           King
           to
           France
           ,
           if
           it
           shou'd
           be
           resolv'd
           to
           carry
           him
           away
           ,
           or
           to
           facilitate
           their
           own
           Escape
           ,
           if
           they
           shou'd
           agree
           upon
           the
           Assassination
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           to
           supply
           that
           Defect
           ,
           Charnock
           was
           sent
           to
           Deal
           ,
           with
           Recommendations
           to
           a
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           ,
           who
           was
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Design
           ;
           and
           
             La
             Rue
          
           was
           appointed
           to
           accompanie
           him
           .
           But
           their
           Measures
           were
           entirely
           broken
           by
           the
           unexpected
           haste
           of
           the
           Kings
           Departure
           for
           the
           Netherl●nds
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           saw
           they
           had
           lost
           the
           Opportunity
           of
           executing
           their
           Design
           upon
           His
           Majesties
           Person
           ;
           they
           resum'd
           the
           Project
           of
           the
           Invasion
           .
        
         
           They
           entertain'd
           private
           Emissaries
           in
           all
           the
           Parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           made
           it
           their
           business
           to
           studie
           the
           Inclinations
           ,
           and
           pry
           into
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           that
           
           they
           might
           afterwards
           attack
           'em
           on
           the
           Weak
           Side
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           the
           Faction
           by
           the
           Addition
           of
           a
           Promiscuous
           Multitude
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Persons
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           means
           they
           engag'd
           a
           confus'd
           Medley
           of
           Disaffected
           Persons
           :
           And
           besides
           ,
           they
           depended
           upon
           the
           Assistance
           of
           all
           the
           bigotted
           Papists
           ,
           and
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           pretended
           Protestants
           ;
           all
           the
           Creatures
           of
           the
           Late
           Reign
           ,
           those
           who
           had
           lost
           either
           their
           Employments
           or
           Expectations
           by
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           all
           the
           Promoters
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           several
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           that
           was
           dispers'd
           at
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           some
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           preferr'd
           a
           Seditious
           Idleness
           ,
           and
           the
           Ignoble
           Dangers
           of
           Plotting
           ,
           before
           the
           Honourable
           Occasions
           of
           acquiring
           Glory
           in
           the
           Field
           .
        
         
           The
           whole
           Design
           was
           carried
           on
           by
           a
           Set
           of
           Men
           ,
           who
           had
           either
           lost
           ,
           or
           never
           had
           ,
           a
           Sense
           of
           Honour
           and
           Vertue
           ;
           who
           look'd
           upon
           the
           Laws
           and
           Religion
           ,
           as
           Vain
           and
           Empty
           Names
           ,
           and
           acted
           as
           if
           their
           Private
           Interest
           ,
           and
           the
           Recompences
           they
           expected
           had
           been
           a
           
           sufficient
           security
           for
           the
           Public
           Safety
           :
           Men
           who
           had
           neither
           Reputation
           to
           loose
           ,
           nor
           Estates
           to
           live
           upon
           ;
           who
           were
           equally
           Indigent
           and
           Idle
           ,
           and
           were
           neither
           able
           to
           endure
           the
           usual
           Hardships
           of
           Poverty
           ,
           nor
           willing
           to
           prevent
           'em
           by
           an
           honest
           Industry
           :
           Turbulent
           and
           Restless
           Spirits
           ,
           who
           delight
           in
           Tumults
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           and
           repine
           at
           the
           Quiet
           of
           their
           Neighbors
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           a
           worthy
           Reinforcement
           to
           the
           Cabal
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           not
           fit
           to
           appear
           in
           better
           Company
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           suspected
           of
           Cowardice
           .
           For
           as
           no
           Man
           has
           contributed
           more
           than
           his
           Majesty
           to
           bring
           Valor
           into
           Credit
           and
           Fashion
           ,
           't
           is
           his
           Fate
           to
           be
           extremely
           hated
           by
           Cowards
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           generally
           respected
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           ador'd
           by
           the
           Brave
           .
           Those
           who
           have
           the
           Courage
           to
           aspire
           to
           Glory
           ,
           Admire
           an
           Example
           which
           they
           can
           never
           imitate
           ;
           and
           never
           was
           any
           Prince
           so
           Pelov'd
           by
           his
           own
           Army
           ,
           or
           so
           Esteem'd
           by
           that
           of
           his
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           two
           sorts
           of
           Persons
           in
           whom
           the
           Conspirators
           plac'd
           a
           
           particular
           Confidence
           ;
           the
           New
           Converts
           and
           the
           Libertines
           whom
           they
           had
           drawn
           into
           the
           Party
           ;
           those
           who
           had
           either
           no
           Religion
           ,
           or
           had
           embrac'd
           that
           of
           the
           Faction
           .
           For
           they
           concluded
           that
           such
           Persons
           as
           these
           wou'd
           always
           be
           ready
           to
           engage
           in
           a
           Design
           ,
           that
           tended
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           all
           Honest
           and
           Good
           Men.
           
        
         
           'T
           was
           one
           of
           their
           principal
           Stratagems
           to
           cry
           down
           Religion
           in
           general
           ;
           because
           they
           were
           sensible
           that
           the
           love
           of
           our
           Religion
           kept
           us
           inseparably
           united
           to
           a
           Prince
           that
           had
           preserv'd
           it
           .
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           they
           left
           no
           means
           unattempted
           to
           weaken
           and
           divide
           our
           Church
           :
           For
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           they
           endeavor'd
           to
           introduce
           a
           Remissness
           and
           Indifferency
           in
           Matters
           of
           Religion
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           they
           made
           it
           their
           business
           to
           foment
           our
           Differences
           about
           certain
           new
           Opinions
           ,
           exasperating
           the
           Zeal
           of
           our
           Orthodox
           Divines
           by
           Artifices
           that
           need
           not
           be
           mention'd
           in
           this
           place
           .
        
         
           They
           endeavor'd
           to
           insinuate
           themselves
           into
           the
           confidence
           of
           those
           
           who
           seem'd
           to
           be
           dissatisfy'd
           with
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           oftentimes
           made
           use
           of
           'em
           as
           Tools
           for
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           a
           Design
           of
           which
           they
           were
           wholly
           ignorant
           .
        
         
           They
           admitted
           all
           that
           were
           willing
           to
           be
           engag'd
           ,
           but
           were
           more
           than
           ordinarily
           careful
           to
           draw
           in
           those
           who
           might
           be
           useful
           to
           the
           Faction
           ;
           flattering
           the
           Interest
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           the
           Ambition
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           enticing
           both
           with
           small
           Presents
           and
           large
           Promises
           .
        
         
           They
           endeavor'd
           to
           corrupt
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           Army
           and
           Militia
           ;
           
           and
           tamper'd
           with
           the
           Clerks
           and
           Secretaries
           of
           those
           who
           either
           were
           ,
           or
           had
           been
           employ'd
           in
           Eminent
           Posts
           under
           the
           Government
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           means
           they
           might
           get
           Intelligence
           of
           such
           things
           as
           they
           were
           desirous
           to
           know
           .
           Thus
           they
           obtain'd
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Naval
           Forces
           of
           one
           ,
           and
           a
           List
           of
           the
           Army
           of
           another
           .
        
         
           '
           Twou'd
           be
           an
           endless
           Labor
           to
           relate
           all
           their
           Contrivances
           and
           Machinations
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           content
           my self
           with
           taking
           notice
           of
           their
           General
           Maxims
           .
        
         
         
           They
           were
           sensible
           that
           the
           English
           are
           generally
           possess'd
           with
           a
           natural
           Antipathy
           against
           the
           French
           ;
           that
           we
           had
           been
           for
           a
           long
           time
           under
           perpetual
           Apprehensions
           of
           the
           growing
           Power
           of
           those
           incroaching
           Neighbors
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           Jealousy
           and
           Aversion
           were
           extremely
           heighten'd
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           War.
           And
           therefore
           to
           divert
           our
           Hatred
           and
           Suspicion
           to
           another
           Object
           ,
           they
           endeavor'd
           to
           possess
           us
           with
           an
           ill-grounded
           Jealousy
           of
           the
           Dutch.
           To
           this
           end
           ,
           they
           were
           still
           putting
           us
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           dangers
           to
           which
           we
           expos'd
           our selves
           ,
           by
           depending
           upon
           the
           Friendship
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           that
           was
           wholly
           compos'd
           of
           Presbyterians
           and
           Republicans
           ;
           without
           considering
           that
           their
           being
           so
           makes
           it
           their
           Interest
           that
           we
           shou'd
           never
           imitate
           their
           Example
           ;
           since
           their
           Provinces
           wou'd
           be
           quickly
           abandon'd
           ,
           if
           their
           People
           cou'd
           find
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           the
           Religion
           ,
           Discipline
           and
           Government
           to
           which
           they
           are
           inclin'd
           by
           Birth
           and
           Education
           .
           For
           't
           is
           very
           natural
           to
           suppose
           ,
           that
           if
           these
           Impediments
           were
           remov'd
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Inhabitants
           of
           such
           a
           Country
           
           as
           Holland
           ,
           wou'd
           embrace
           with
           Joy
           the
           inviting
           Opportunity
           of
           living
           in
           a
           Fertile
           and
           Pleasant
           Land
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           securely
           enjoy
           all
           the
           Comforts
           and
           Conveniencies
           of
           Life
           ,
           with
           infinitely
           less
           trouble
           and
           pains
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           Disadvantage
           of
           paying
           Taxes
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ;
           and
           to
           which
           they
           might
           easily
           transport
           both
           their
           Trade
           and
           Estates
           .
        
         
           Another
           of
           their
           detestable
           Contrivances
           was
           to
           make
           us
           forget
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           lessen
           our
           Esteem
           for
           our
           Deliverer
           .
           'T
           was
           for
           this
           Reason
           they
           usually
           call'd
           him
           the
           
             Dutch
             Prince
          
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           had
           the
           impudence
           to
           speak
           of
           him
           in
           base
           and
           scurrilous
           Terms
           ;
           as
           when
           ,
           at
           one
           of
           their
           Traiterous
           Meetings
           ,
           they
           squeez'd
           an
           Orange
           ,
           and
           drank
           a
           health
           
             to
             the
             Destruction
             of
             the
             squeez'd
             and
             rotten
             Orange
             .
          
        
         
           'T
           was
           thus
           they
           were
           not
           asnam'd
           to
           treat
           a
           Prince
           who
           sav'd
           Europe
           by
           his
           Courage
           and
           Resolution
           ,
           who
           inspires
           his
           Armies
           with
           Valor
           by
           his
           own
           inimitable
           Example
           ,
           and
           has
           made
           his
           Subjects
           Masters
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           Arbiters
           of
           the
           Christian
           World.
           
           A
           Prince
           to
           whom
           we
           owe
           all
           the
           hopes
           we
           can
           reasonably
           entertain
           ,
           of
           an
           honorable
           and
           advantageous
           Peace
           ;
           and
           who
           has
           rais'd
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Nation
           to
           its
           Ancient
           Reputation
           and
           Splendor
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           they
           affected
           a
           seeming
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Public
           Good
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           an
           opportunity
           to
           exclaim
           against
           the
           necessary
           Charge
           of
           the
           War.
           Those
           who
           were
           best
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           most
           concern'd
           to
           promote
           it
           ,
           had
           often
           demonstrated
           ,
           what
           common
           Sense
           suggests
           to
           every
           considering
           Person
           ,
           That
           the
           Expending
           of
           our
           Money
           ,
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           is
           the
           best
           Instance
           we
           can
           give
           of
           our
           Frugality
           ;
           That
           't
           is
           both
           our
           Duty
           and
           Interest
           to
           give
           away
           part
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           may
           be
           preserv'd
           ;
           That
           His
           Majesty's
           Predecessors
           might
           ,
           easily
           ,
           and
           with
           little
           charge
           ,
           have
           stopp'd
           the
           progress
           of
           their
           ambitious
           Neighbor
           ;
           That
           't
           is
           their
           Fault
           we
           are
           now
           oblig'd
           to
           pay
           so
           dear
           for
           our
           Preservation
           ;
           That
           if
           the
           French
           were
           Masters
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           the
           present
           Taxes
           wou'd
           not
           be
           sufficient
           for
           our
           necessary
           Defence
           ;
           That
           if
           
           Holland
           were
           also
           added
           to
           their
           Conquests
           ,
           the
           unavoidable
           Charge
           of
           the
           War
           wou'd
           be
           still
           greater
           ;
           And
           that
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           when
           we
           shou'd
           have
           no
           Allies
           to
           support
           us
           ,
           we
           must
           infallibly
           become
           a
           Prey
           to
           the
           Insolent
           Cruelty
           of
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           groan
           under
           the
           insupportable
           Yoke
           of
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           .
        
         
           Such
           Reflections
           as
           these
           were
           made
           by
           several
           wise
           and
           judicious
           Persons
           ,
           and
           inculcated
           with
           all
           the
           force
           of
           Reason
           and
           Eloquence
           ;
           but
           't
           was
           in
           vain
           to
           hope
           that
           Reason
           wou'd
           have
           any
           Influence
           upon
           those
           who
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           stop
           their
           Ears
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           their
           business
           to
           hinder
           others
           from
           hearing
           it
           .
           The
           Conspirators
           ,
           with
           their
           usual
           Impudence
           ,
           continu'd
           still
           to
           insist
           upon
           an
           Objection
           that
           had
           been
           so
           often
           and
           so
           unanswerably
           confuted
           ;
           amusing
           the
           People
           with
           perpetual
           Murmurings
           and
           Complaints
           ,
           and
           imagining
           that
           the
           groundless
           Apprehensions
           ,
           which
           they
           endeavor'd
           to
           raise
           in
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           unwary
           Croud
           ,
           wou'd
           ,
           by
           degrees
           ,
           make
           'em
           lose
           the
           Remembrance
           of
           the
           
           Real
           and
           Terrible
           Dangers
           that
           threaten'd
           'em
           in
           the
           preceding
           Reign
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           subtlest
           and
           most
           dangerous
           of
           all
           their
           Artifices
           ,
           was
           that
           by
           which
           they
           cunningly
           impos'd
           upon
           the
           heedless
           Credulity
           of
           some
           Persons
           ;
           who
           neither
           approv'd
           their
           Principles
           nor
           Practices
           .
           For
           't
           is
           certain
           that
           the
           Party
           of
           those
           who
           really
           long
           for
           the
           Establishment
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           and
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           is
           in
           it self
           very
           small
           and
           inconsiderable
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           be
           eternally
           the
           Weakest
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           augmented
           and
           supported
           by
           an
           unthinking
           Multitude
           who
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           led
           they
           know
           not
           whither
           .
           This
           may
           be
           properly
           call'd
           ,
           
             The
             Listing
             of
             Tools
             for
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Faction
             .
          
        
         
           At
           first
           ,
           to
           cajole
           the
           Church-Party
           ,
           they
           employ'd
           the
           Interest
           they
           had
           at
           Court
           ,
           in
           some
           of
           the
           preceding
           Reigns
           ,
           to
           raise
           a
           Persecution
           against
           the
           Dissenters
           ;
           but
           their
           seeming
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           the
           Church
           that
           is
           establish'd
           by
           Law
           was
           so
           little
           to
           be
           depended
           on
           ,
           that
           ,
           
           even
           then
           ,
           they
           had
           titular
           Prelates
           ,
           who
           were
           actually
           engag'd
           in
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           only
           waited
           for
           a
           favorable
           opportunity
           ,
           to
           dispossess
           the
           Protestant
           Bishops
           ▪
           In
           the
           late
           Reign
           they
           seem'd
           to
           alter
           their
           Measures
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           court
           the
           Non-Conformists
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Sects
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           might
           think
           themselves
           oblig'd
           ,
           both
           by
           Gratitude
           and
           Interest
           ,
           to
           support
           a
           Government
           that
           protected
           '
           em
           .
           By
           this
           unexpected
           appearance
           of
           Tenderness
           they
           insinuated
           themselves
           into
           the
           good
           Opinion
           of
           a
           considerable
           Number
           of
           the
           Dissenters
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           no
           more
           than
           a
           Toleration
           to
           Worship
           God
           after
           their
           own
           Fashion
           :
           But
           while
           these
           deluded
           People
           were
           expressing
           their
           Thankfulness
           to
           the
           Court
           in
           fulsom
           and
           extravagant
           Addresses
           ;
           those
           very
           Persons
           who
           appear'd
           to
           be
           the
           most
           zealous
           Promoters
           of
           a
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           here
           ,
           employ'd
           all
           their
           Interest
           to
           enflame
           the
           Persecution
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           were
           perpetually
           soliciting
           that
           Monarch
           to
           compleat
           the
           Ruine
           of
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           .
        
         
         
           Since
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           it
           has
           been
           the
           constant
           Endeavor
           of
           the
           Faction
           to
           engage
           those
           who
           are
           always
           uneasie
           in
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Charge
           and
           Inconveniencies
           that
           attend
           it
           :
           But
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           other
           Projects
           and
           Contrivances
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           far
           from
           making
           good
           their
           Pretensions
           to
           a
           hearty
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Good
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           two
           desperate
           Attempts
           to
           deliver
           it
           up
           to
           the
           Revenge
           of
           an
           incens'd
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           At
           present
           they
           take
           advantage
           of
           the
           dangerous
           Folly
           of
           those
           who
           are
           still
           wishing
           for
           a
           Peace
           ,
           without
           considering
           either
           the
           Terms
           or
           Consequences
           of
           it
           .
           They
           believe
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           wou'd
           make
           us
           believe
           ,
           that
           every
           Man
           is
           a
           declar'd
           Enemy
           to
           a
           Peace
           ,
           who
           desires
           that
           it
           may
           be
           solid
           and
           advantageous
           .
           They
           wou'd
           fain
           perswade
           us
           that
           't
           is
           the
           King
           who
           opposes
           it
           ;
           tho
           they
           are
           sensible
           we
           cannot
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           his
           principal
           Care
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Interest
           and
           Glory
           ,
           to
           procure
           the
           Quiet
           and
           Happiness
           of
           Europe
           .
           The
           main
           Drift
           of
           these
           pernicious
           Insinuations
           is
           either
           to
           render
           His
           Majesty
           
           odious
           to
           those
           who
           are
           unacquainted
           with
           their
           Devices
           ;
           or
           ,
           by
           a
           treacherous
           and
           ill-secur'd
           Peace
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           a
           Fatal
           and
           Bloody
           War
           ,
           against
           those
           very
           Persons
           whom
           they
           now
           amuse
           with
           a
           pretended
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           their
           Country
           .
           For
           such
           wou'd
           be
           the
           dismal
           and
           inevitable
           Consequences
           of
           their
           false
           Politics
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           wou'd
           renounce
           their
           wonted
           Prudence
           in
           complaisance
           eicher
           to
           Fools
           or
           Knaves
           .
        
         
           It
           must
           be
           acknowledg'd
           that
           we
           cannot
           ,
           without
           Injustice
           ,
           pronounce
           an
           equally
           severe
           Sentence
           upon
           all
           who
           promote
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           Faction
           .
           For
           't
           is
           certain
           there
           are
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           deluded
           and
           unthinking
           Persons
           ,
           who
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           led
           by
           those
           who
           are
           Superior
           to
           'em
           both
           in
           Wit
           and
           Malice
           .
           But
           tho
           the
           simplicity
           of
           such
           undesigning
           Tools
           may
           in
           some
           measure
           extenuate
           their
           Guilt
           ;
           their
           obstinacy
           makes
           'em
           as
           Dangerous
           as
           the
           fiercest
           and
           most
           desperate
           Traitors
           .
           For
           when
           one
           does
           what
           he
           can
           to
           destroy
           the
           Laws
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Liberty
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           
           the
           Honesty
           of
           his
           Intention
           can
           never
           atone
           for
           the
           fatal
           Consequences
           of
           his
           Error
           .
        
         
           This
           Reflexion
           wou'd
           perhaps
           carry
           me
           beyond
           the
           Limits
           of
           my
           intended
           Moderation
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           not
           resolv'd
           to
           give
           the
           most
           favorable
           Treatment
           that
           can
           be
           allow'd
           to
           to
           those
           for
           whom
           His
           Majesty
           retains
           a
           Paternal
           Affection
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           repeated
           Provocations
           .
           In
           imitation
           of
           so
           generous
           an
           Example
           ,
           all
           possible
           care
           shall
           be
           taken
           ,
           to
           spare
           the
           Names
           of
           those
           ,
           whose
           Crimes
           have
           not
           already
           render'd
           'em
           incapable
           of
           such
           a
           Favor
           .
        
         
           Among
           these
           notorious
           Criminals
           ,
           we
           may
           justly
           reckon
           Sir
           
             William
             Parkins
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Friend
          
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Fenwick
          
           .
           The
           First
           was
           bred
           a
           Lawyer
           ,
           and
           never
           had
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Name
           of
           a
           Soldier
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           made
           an
           Officer
           by
           King
           James
           .
           He
           was
           
           treated
           by
           the
           Court
           at
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           with
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Civility
           :
           They
           told
           him
           that
           they
           expected
           great
           things
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           '
           ●is
           probable
           he
           expected
           great
           Rewards
           from
           them
           .
           At
           first
           he
           had
           only
           a
           
           Troop
           in
           
           Parker's
           Regiment
           ;
           but
           since
           they
           knew
           he
           had
           an
           Estate
           ,
           they
           quickly
           put
           him
           in
           a
           way
           to
           spend
           it
           ,
           by
           sending
           him
           a
           Commission
           to
           Levy
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             John
             Friend
          
           was
           a
           Citizen
           and
           Brewer
           of
           London
           ,
           oblig'd
           to
           the
           late
           King
           for
           an
           advantageous
           Place
           in
           the
           Excise
           .
           However
           ,
           tho
           he
           was
           dissatisfy'd
           with
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           and
           refus'd
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           he
           seem'd
           at
           first
           unwilling
           to
           engage
           in
           any
           Plot
           or
           Conspiracy
           against
           it
           .
           The
           little
           Sense
           he
           had
           was
           sufficient
           to
           convince
           him
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           not
           his
           Business
           to
           reform
           the
           Works
           of
           Providence
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           to
           declare
           himself
           an
           Enemy
           to
           his
           Religion
           and
           Country
           .
           But
           neither
           his
           Judgment
           nor
           Conscience
           was
           able
           to
           resist
           his
           Vanity
           ,
           which
           was
           strong
           enough
           to
           make
           him
           sacrifice
           both
           ,
           for
           an
           
           empty
           Complement
           .
           They
           show'd
           him
           a
           Letter
           from
           Melfort
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           appeard
           that
           King
           James
           plac'd
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Confidence
           in
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           poor
           Man
           was
           even
           ravish'd
           with
           joy
           at
           his
           Old
           Master's
           Kindness
           .
           
           He
           wrote
           a
           Letter
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           so
           obliging
           an
           Answer
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           express
           his
           Gratitude
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           spend
           a
           good
           part
           of
           his
           Estate
           in
           his
           Service
           .
           In
           pursuance
           of
           this
           Resolution
           ,
           he
           advanc'd
           considerable
           sums
           of
           Money
           ,
           upon
           several
           occasions
           ,
           which
           were
           pay'd
           in
           Parchment
           ,
           a
           sort
           of
           Coin
           that
           pass'd
           currantly
           among
           Persons
           of
           Sir
           John
           Friend's
           Character
           ,
           tho
           its
           intrinsic
           Value
           was
           scarce
           equal
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Irish
           Brass-Money
           .
           Sir
           John
           receiv'd
           a
           Commission
           to
           be
           Colonel
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           
             Brice
             Blair
          
           ,
           whom
           the
           Party
           employ'd
           to
           draw
           him
           in
           ,
           was
           made
           his
           Lieutenant-Colonel
           .
           
           The
           First
           had
           an
           Estate
           ,
           and
           the
           Second
           was
           a
           Soldier
           ;
           Sir
           John
           was
           to
           be
           at
           the
           Charge
           of
           raising
           the
           Men
           ,
           and
           Blair
           was
           to
           instruct
           him
           in
           the
           Duties
           of
           his
           new
           Occupation
           .
           Besides
           ,
           Fer●uson
           was
           one
           of
           Sir
           
           John's
           particular
           Friends
           ,
           by
           whose
           Agency
           he
           endeavor'd
           to
           draw
           in
           the
           Presbyterians
           :
           And
           he
           was
           so
           confident
           of
           the
           success
           of
           that
           Negotiation
           ,
           that
           he
           prom●s'd
           to
           bring
           a
           considerable
           Number
           of
           'em
           to
           meet
           the
           Late
           
           King
           at
           his
           Landing
           .
           He
           entertain'd
           also
           an
           intimate
           Correspondence
           with
           Harrison
           ,
           and
           the
           Popish
           Rebels
           in
           some
           Counties
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           joyn
           in
           the
           intended
           Massacre
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ;
           tho
           ,
           after
           all
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           take
           his
           own
           Word
           for
           't
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           good
           Fortune
           to
           dye
           a
           Martyr
           for
           the
           Church
           and
           Religion
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             J
             hn
             Fenwick
          
           is
           a
           Man
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           considerable
           Estate
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Colonel
           in
           the
           English
           Troops
           ,
           that
           were
           formerly
           sent
           to
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           said
           that
           he
           was
           cither
           dism●st
           from
           the
           Service
           ,
           or
           quitted
           it
           upon
           some
           disgu●●
           .
           His
           disgrace
           in
           Holland
           serv'd
           to
           recommend
           him
           to
           the
           English
           Court
           ,
           and
           procur'd
           him
           the
           place
           of
           a
           Licutona●t
           in
           the
           late
           King's
           Gu●rds
           .
           Since
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           he
           his
           sp●r'd
           neither
           pains
           nor
           cost
           to
           promote
           that
           Prince's
           interest
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           Ma●k
           of
           his
           Zeal
           and
           Fidelity
           ▪
           undertook
           to
           Levy
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           f
           r
           his
           Service
           .
           Yet
           tho
           the
           very
           Name
           he
           bears
           is
           odious
           to
           Protestants
           ,
           tho
           his
           Relations
           are
           Papists
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           a
           Priest
           ,
           and
           
           tho
           he
           was
           always
           distinguish'd
           by
           the
           peculiar
           confidence
           which
           the
           Faction
           plac'd
           in
           him
           ;
           among
           all
           the
           Informations
           I
           have
           yet
           had
           occasion
           to
           see
           ,
           there
           are
           none
           that
           charge
           him
           with
           having
           any
           hand
           in
           the
           Conspiracy
           against
           His
           Maj●sty's
           Person
           :
           But
           either
           his
           Confession
           or
           Trial
           will
           soon
           unriddle
           
           the
           Mystery
           ,
           and
           clear
           all
           our
           doubts
           concerning
           him
           .
        
         
           These
           Three
           Men
           were
           each
           of
           'em
           to
           Levy
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           one
           Tempest
           of
           Durham
           had
           a
           
           Commission
           to
           raise
           one
           of
           Dragoons
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           depended
           on
           
           Parker's
           Regiment
           ;
           for
           tho
           the
           Colonel
           was
           in
           France
           ,
           there
           were
           Commissions
           actually
           distributed
           to
           raise
           the
           Troops
           .
           These
           were
           the
           Five
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           ,
           which
           the
           Conspirators
           boasted
           they
           had
           in
           England
           .
           They
           expected
           also
           a
           Body
           of
           Horse
           from
           Lancashire
           ,
           where
           a
           considerable
           number
           ▪
           of
           Papists
           were
           still
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           March
           to
           the
           Rendezvous
           .
           Sir
           
             John
             Friend
          
           entertain'd
           a
           Correspondence
           with
           'em
           ,
           and
           pay'd
           'em
           Subsistence-Money
           ,
           either
           upon
           his
           own
           account
           ,
           or
           by
           Order
           ▪
           And
           
           't
           was
           by
           the
           Assistance
           of
           these
           Imaginary
           Forces
           ,
           that
           the
           Conspirators
           fancy'd
           themselves
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           undertake
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Great
           Britain
           .
        
         
           
           Some
           of
           ▪
           em
           wou'd
           have
           perswaded
           the
           Faction
           to
           try
           their
           Fortune
           with
           their
           own
           Forces
           ,
           without
           waiting
           for
           the
           Assistance
           they
           expected
           from
           France
           .
           They
           had
           taken
           so
           many
           Ways
           to
           prepare
           the
           Dispositions
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           they
           concluded
           'em
           to
           be
           generally
           ripe
           for
           an
           Insurrection
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           in
           Flinders
           with
           his
           Army
           ;
           and
           the
           Conspirators
           were
           not
           much
           afraid
           of
           the
           small
           Number
           of
           standing
           Forces
           that
           were
           left
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           as
           Ten
           Seditious
           and
           Disaffected
           Persons
           make
           a
           greater
           Bustle
           than
           Ten
           Thousand
           Men
           who
           live
           in
           Quiet
           ;
           so
           the
           Jacobites
           ,
           who
           are
           scarce
           a
           Handful
           to
           the
           Honest
           Party
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           make
           as
           much
           noise
           as
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           The
           Impunity
           of
           their
           Crimes
           lessen'd
           their
           Remorse
           for
           'em
           ,
           and
           the
           Clemency
           of
           the
           Government
           encourag'd
           'em
           to
           conspire
           against
           
           it
           ;
           but
           since
           't
           wou'd
           have
           been
           a
           difficult
           Task
           to
           bubble
           a
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           'em
           Actors
           in
           their
           own
           Destruction
           ,
           the
           Design
           of
           conquering
           England
           by
           an
           English
           Army
           was
           rejected
           as
           impracticable
           ;
           and
           the
           Conspirators
           found
           themselves
           oblig'd
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           'T
           was
           about
           the
           end
           of
           May
           ,
           or
           the
           beginning
           of
           July
           ,
           1695.
           that
           
           some
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           Persons
           of
           the
           Faction
           met
           to
           deliberate
           about
           the
           present
           posture
           of
           their
           Affairs
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Aylesbury
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Montgomery
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Powis
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Friend
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Parkins
             ,
             Charnock
             ,
             Porter
             ,
             Goodman
             ,
             Cook
             ,
          
           &c.
           were
           present
           at
           a
           Consult
           which
           was
           held
           at
           the
           Old
           
           
           King
           's
           -
           Head
           Tavern
           in
           
             Leaden
             ▪
             Hall-Street
          
           ;
           where
           they
           agreed
           to
           send
           Charnock
           with
           a
           Message
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           entreating
           him
           to
           procure
           Eight
           Thousand
           Foot
           ,
           a
           Thousand
           Horse
           ,
           and
           a
           Thousand
           Dragoons
           from
           the
           French
           King.
           
        
         
           Charnock
           accepted
           the
           Commission
           ,
           but
           desir'd
           to
           know
           what
           number
           of
           Forces
           he
           might
           offer
           in
           their
           
           Names
           ;
           upon
           which
           they
           promis'd
           to
           meet
           King
           James
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           Two
           Thousand
           Horse
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           shou'd
           receive
           the
           News
           of
           his
           Landing
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           but
           a
           small
           Force
           for
           so
           great
           an
           Undertaking
           ;
           tho
           it
           will
           appear
           to
           be
           much
           above
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           Ways
           they
           took
           to
           Levy
           and
           Subsist
           their
           secret
           Militia
           .
           They
           tamper'd
           ,
           indifferently
           ,
           with
           all
           Indigent
           and
           Scandalous
           Persons
           ,
           especially
           the
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           who
           had
           contributed
           ,
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           the
           Oppression
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           or
           ,
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           the
           Subversion
           of
           the
           Laws
           .
           They
           gave
           Money
           to
           the
           poorer
           Sort
           for
           their
           present
           Subsistence
           ,
           but
           kept
           'em
           still
           in
           a
           necessitous
           Condition
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           Party
           .
        
         
           They
           endeavor'd
           to
           engage
           the
           Officers
           ,
           by
           Flattering
           'em
           with
           Hopes
           of
           Preferment
           ;
           making
           the
           Ensigns
           Captains
           ,
           and
           promising
           Regiments
           to
           those
           who
           were
           Captains
           before
           .
           For
           't
           is
           neither
           Reason
           nor
           Justice
           ,
           but
           Licentiousness
           and
           Disorder
           ,
           that
           advance
           the
           Designs
           of
           a
           Faction
           .
        
         
         
           Of
           their
           Troopers
           ,
           some
           had
           Money
           to
           buy
           Horses
           ,
           but
           there
           were
           few
           of
           this
           Number
           ;
           some
           reckon'd
           to
           borrow
           'em
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           and
           others
           resolv'd
           to
           take
           'em
           where
           they
           cou'd
           find
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           
           Sir
           
             John
             Fenwick
          
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           last
           of
           these
           Projects
           ;
           for
           ,
           instead
           of
           rendering
           themselves
           suspected
           by
           providing
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Horses
           ,
           he
           advis'd
           'em
           ,
           when
           the
           Design
           shou'd
           be
           ripe
           for
           Execution
           ,
           to
           seize
           on
           all
           the
           Horses
           they
           cou'd
           find
           ,
           in
           ,
           or
           about
           London
           .
           And
           this
           Advice
           was
           so
           well
           lik'd
           by
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           'em
           took
           care
           to
           take
           a
           List
           of
           the
           Horses
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           this
           meerly
           the
           Effect
           of
           Sir
           John
           Fenwick's
           Prudence
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           already
           been
           so
           Liberal
           a
           Benefactor
           to
           the
           Faction
           ,
           that
           he
           found
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           moderate
           his
           Expences
           for
           the
           Future
           .
           His
           Creditors
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           resign'd
           his
           Estate
           ,
           allow'd
           him
           an
           Annuity
           ,
           which
           was
           sufficient
           for
           his
           Subsistence
           ,
           but
           not
           for
           carrying
           on
           his
           Designs
           .
           
        
         
           Sir
           
             John
             Friend
          
           was
           almost
           in
           the
           same
           condition
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           advanc'd
           
           such
           considerable
           Summs
           for
           the
           subsistence
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           afraid
           ,
           if
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           Invasion
           shou'd
           miscarry
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           not
           have
           enough
           left
           to
           carry
           on
           his
           Trade
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             William
             Parkins
          
           had
           also
           put
           himself
           to
           a
           considerable
           Charge
           ,
           tho
           
           he
           had
           bought
           but
           Thirty
           Horses
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           meer
           Trifle
           in
           comparison
           
           to
           the
           Number
           he
           wanted
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           the
           Arms
           he
           had
           provided
           wou'd
           not
           have
           furnish'd
           the
           Twentieth
           part
           of
           his
           Regiment
           :
           
           however
           they
           were
           more
           than
           he
           durst
           own
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           hide
           'em
           in
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           they
           cou'd
           not
           but
           foresee
           that
           those
           whom
           they
           had
           drawn
           in
           by
           supplying
           their
           present
           Necessities
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           be
           so
           ready
           to
           encounter
           the
           apparent
           Dangers
           of
           the
           Attempt
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           to
           offer
           their
           Service
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           plain
           from
           these
           Remarks
           that
           't
           wou'd
           have
           been
           a
           hard
           Task
           for
           the
           Conspirators
           to
           make
           good
           their
           Promise
           ,
           to
           meet
           the
           Late
           King
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           Two
           Thousand
           Horse
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Charge
           of
           carrying
           on
           the
           Design
           was
           too
           heavy
           
           for
           those
           that
           were
           engag'd
           in
           it
           ;
           their
           Money
           was
           spent
           in
           useless
           Preparations
           ,
           and
           a
           longer
           Delay
           wou'd
           have
           been
           as
           dangerous
           as
           a
           rash
           and
           preposterous
           Haste
           .
        
         
           Charnock
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           too
           much
           Sense
           ,
           and
           to
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           to
           rely
           upon
           the
           Promises
           they
           had
           made
           him
           :
           And
           therefore
           he
           desir'd
           another
           Meeting
           ,
           which
           was
           held
           at
           a
           Tavern
           near
           Sir
           John
           Fenwick's
           Lodgings
           ,
           and
           consisted
           of
           the
           same
           Persons
           that
           were
           present
           at
           the
           former
           ,
           except
           the
           Lord
           Montgomery
           .
           There
           Charnock
           desir'd
           to
           know
           whether
           they
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           good
           their
           proposals
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           new
           Assurances
           they
           gave
           him
           ,
           he
           undertook
           the
           Commission
           ,
           and
           some
           days
           after
           ,
           embark'd
           for
           France
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           late
           King's
           Council
           did
           not
           think
           fit
           to
           Answer
           their
           Expectations
           :
           For
           the
           Design
           was
           not
           yet
           ripe
           for
           Execution
           ,
           nor
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           either
           in
           England
           or
           France
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           Posture
           as
           they
           desir'd
           .
        
         
           They
           had
           sounded
           the
           Inclinations
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           People
           and
           Army
           ;
           and
           by
           several
           vain
           Attempts
           
           had
           endeavor'd
           to
           debauch
           their
           Fidelity
           .
           'T
           was
           their
           Interest
           and
           Desire
           that
           either
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           or
           a
           considerable
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           shou'd
           be
           disbanded
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           not
           be
           a
           sufficient
           number
           of
           standing
           Forces
           left
           ,
           to
           oppose
           the
           Conspirators
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           end
           ,
           their
           Emissaries
           were
           instructed
           to
           exaggerate
           the
           unavoidable
           Inconveniencies
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           to
           perswade
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           especially
           their
           Representatives
           ,
           that
           't
           wou'd
           be
           necessary
           to
           encrease
           our
           Naval
           Force
           ,
           for
           the
           security
           of
           our
           Trade
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           lessen
           an
           Army
           that
           was
           useful
           to
           Foreigners
           ,
           but
           only
           chargeable
           to
           our Selves
           .
           How
           is
           the
           Nation
           cheated
           ,
           was
           their
           usual
           Cant
           ,
           and
           what
           occasion
           is
           there
           for
           so
           vast
           an
           Expence
           ,
           as
           if
           so
           brave
           a
           Fleet
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           defend
           us
           ?
           How
           are
           we
           degenerated
           from
           the
           Valor
           of
           our
           Ancestors
           ,
           how
           basely
           do
           we
           injure
           their
           glorious
           Memory
           ,
           by
           dreading
           an
           Enemy
           whom
           they
           have
           so
           often
           defeated
           ,
           and
           how
           poorly
           it
           sounds
           in
           the
           Mouth
           of
           an
           
           English-Man
           to
           talk
           of
           an
           Invasion
           from
           
           France
           ?
           By
           these
           and
           such
           like
           cunning
           Insinuations
           they
           wou'd
           have
           perswaded
           us
           that
           we
           were
           oblig'd
           in
           Honor
           to
           give
           our
           Enemies
           all
           the
           advantages
           they
           cou'd
           desire
           ;
           and
           that
           't
           was
           a
           mark
           of
           Cowardice
           to
           put
           our selves
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           Defence
           .
           But
           these
           Artifices
           did
           not
           take
           effect
           ,
           tho
           there
           were
           even
           some
           well-meaning
           Persons
           who
           had
           learn'd
           the
           Language
           ,
           and
           promoted
           the
           Designs
           of
           those
           who
           at
           the
           same
           time
           were
           plotting
           their
           Ruine
           .
        
         
           They
           had
           endeavor'd
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           People
           to
           Rebellion
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           try
           what
           might
           be
           expected
           from
           'em
           if
           an
           Insurrection
           shou'd
           be
           begun
           .
        
         
           In
           pursuance
           of
           this
           Design
           ,
           some
           Facobites
           ,
           taking
           advantage
           of
           the
           Mildness
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           the
           Indulgency
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           met
           at
           a
           noted
           Tavern
           ,
           where
           under
           pretext
           of
           a
           Drunken
           Frolic
           ,
           which
           they
           hop'd
           wou'd
           be
           either
           slighted
           or
           excus'd
           ,
           they
           assum'd
           the
           boldness
           to
           stop
           those
           who
           happen'd
           to
           pass
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           'em
           drink
           a
           Health
           to
           King
           James
           and
           the
           pretended
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           .
           But
           at
           last
           
           the
           People
           were
           so
           incens'd
           ,
           and
           broke
           into
           the
           House
           with
           so
           much
           Fury
           ,
           that
           the
           Impudent
           Rioteers
           ,
           fearing
           to
           be
           torn
           in
           pieces
           by
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           were
           glad
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           security
           ,
           to
           be
           seiz'd
           and
           carry'd
           to
           Newgate
           .
        
         
           They
           had
           also
           form'd
           a
           Project
           to
           surprize
           the
           Tower
           ,
           to
           favor
           the
           intended
           Insurrection
           ;
           but
           all
           the
           Friends
           they
           had
           in
           it
           were
           not
           able
           to
           make
           'em
           Masters
           of
           that
           important
           Place
           ,
           nor
           cou'd
           they
           hope
           to
           keep
           it
           ,
           if
           they
           shou'd
           have
           succeeded
           in
           the
           Attempt
           .
        
         
           They
           had
           ,
           in
           the
           last
           place
           ,
           endeavor'd
           to
           corrupt
           the
           Forces
           that
           were
           left
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           had
           no
           great
           reason
           to
           boast
           of
           their
           
           Success
           :
           For
           ,
           except
           some
           Troopers
           in
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Oxford's
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           here
           and
           there
           an
           Officer
           or
           a
           Soldier
           in
           the
           Militia
           ,
           there
           were
           none
           who
           wou'd
           be
           engag'd
           in
           so
           black
           an
           Enterprize
           .
        
         
           
           Nor
           was
           the
           posture
           of
           their
           Affairs
           in
           France
           more
           encouraging
           than
           in
           England
           .
           For
           Lewis
           XIV
           .
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           all
           his
           Forces
           to
           oppose
           the
           Confederates
           whom
           he
           cou'd
           
           not
           hinder
           from
           making
           considerable
           Conquests
           .
           We
           were
           Masters
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           were
           either
           preparing
           ,
           or
           had
           actually
           begun
           ,
           to
           Bombard
           his
           Sea-port
           Towns.
           His
           Fleet
           was
           coop'd
           up
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           and
           durst
           not
           venture
           to
           repass
           the
           Streights
           :
           So
           that
           how
           welcome
           soever
           the
           Proposals
           might
           be
           to
           the
           Courts
           of
           Versailles
           and
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           they
           cou'd
           not
           in
           such
           a
           Juncture
           spare
           so
           many
           Men
           as
           their
           Friends
           in
           England
           desir'd
           .
           And
           therefore
           Charnock
           was
           sent
           back
           with
           a
           Compliment
           to
           the
           Jacobites
           ,
           and
           a
           promise
           of
           Assistance
           upon
           the
           first
           convenient
           Occasion
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           Winter
           was
           the
           Time
           they
           pitch'd
           upon
           to
           make
           good
           their
           Promise
           .
           Thirty
           Batalions
           were
           order'd
           to
           March
           towards
           Calais
           ,
           and
           the
           late
           King
           left
           St
           Germains
           to
           put
           himself
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           '
           em
           .
           Three
           or
           Four
           Hundred
           Transport
           Ships
           were
           prepar'd
           with
           all
           possible
           secrecy
           and
           diligence
           to
           bring
           over
           their
           Land-Forces
           ,
           under
           the
           Convoy
           of
           a
           Squadron
           of
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Men
           were
           already
           embark'd
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           were
           embarking
           ,
           in
           order
           
           to
           make
           a
           Descent
           upon
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           before
           Providence
           thought
           fit
           to
           discover
           the
           mysterious
           Design
           of
           this
           Expedition
           .
        
         
           Any
           considering
           Person
           that
           was
           not
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Mystery
           of
           Iniquity
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           concluded
           the
           Invasion
           of
           England
           to
           be
           as
           Impracticable
           then
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           the
           Summer
           before
           .
           The
           French
           Fleet
           was
           still
           at
           Thoulon
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           
           advice
           we
           had
           of
           their
           Design
           to
           Re-pass
           the
           Streights
           ,
           we
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           be
           afraid
           of
           any
           Attempt
           they
           cou'd
           make
           against
           us
           .
           For
           ,
           in
           all
           humane
           probability
           ,
           we
           seem'd
           to
           be
           equally
           secure
           ,
           whether
           the
           Squadron
           that
           was
           design'd
           to
           reinforce
           our
           Fleet
           in
           the
           Streights
           shou'd
           pursue
           their
           intended
           Voyage
           or
           remain
           in
           our
           Ports
           ;
           since
           their
           arrival
           there
           wou'd
           have
           prevented
           the
           Return
           of
           the
           Thoulon
           Fleet
           into
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           their
           staying
           here
           wou'd
           have
           enabl'd
           us
           to
           encounter
           with
           both
           the
           Fleets
           of
           our
           Enemies
           .
           And
           our
           Apprehensions
           were
           extremely
           lessen'd
           by
           the
           daily
           Expectation
           of
           our
           Squadron
           from
           Cadiz
           ,
           which
           ,
           we
           had
           all
           the
           reason
           in
           the
           World
           
           to
           believe
           ,
           wou'd
           sail
           immediately
           after
           the
           French
           ,
           since
           they
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           after
           their
           departure
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           we
           know
           that
           the
           Thoulon
           Fleet
           cou'd
           not
           pass
           the
           Streights
           without
           a
           favorable
           Wind
           ,
           and
           that
           even
           the
           quickest
           aud
           most
           prosperous
           Voyage
           they
           cou'd
           expect
           ,
           wou'd
           extremely
           retard
           the
           Execution
           of
           their
           Designs
           .
        
         
           Our
           Enemies
           knew
           before
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           our
           Squadron
           wou'd
           not
           sail
           to
           the
           Mediterranean
           for
           that
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           kept
           secret
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           openly
           declar'd
           .
           Nor
           cou'd
           they
           be
           ignorant
           that
           we
           had
           a
           very
           considerable
           Number
           of
           Men
           of
           War
           in
           our
           Ports
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           outward
           bound
           Fleets
           of
           Merchant
           Ships
           with
           those
           that
           were
           daily
           expected
           ,
           wou'd
           furnish
           us
           with
           a
           more
           than
           sufficient
           Number
           of
           Seamen
           to
           Man
           them
           .
        
         
           Before
           they
           cou'd
           execute
           their
           Design
           against
           us
           ,
           't
           was
           necessary
           they
           shou'd
           Embark
           their
           Troops
           ,
           pass
           the
           Sea
           and
           make
           a
           Descent
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           :
           And
           after
           their
           Landing
           ,
           some
           time
           must
           have
           been
           
           spent
           in
           Receiving
           the
           English
           Rebels
           ,
           forming
           a
           Body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           Entrenching
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           furnishing
           themselves
           with
           Provisions
           and
           Ammunition
           .
           Now
           ,
           supposing
           that
           all
           these
           Preparations
           wou'd
           have
           requir'd
           no
           more
           than
           Four
           or
           Five
           Days
           ;
           't
           is
           plain
           from
           the
           Event
           ,
           that
           ,
           even
           upon
           so
           short
           a
           Warning
           ,
           we
           cou'd
           have
           put
           our selves
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           Defence
           .
           For
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           they
           found
           to
           their
           cost
           ,
           that
           we
           were
           able
           ,
           in
           as
           little
           time
           ,
           to
           bring
           Fourscore
           Men
           of
           War
           together
           ;
           and
           consequently
           wou'd
           have
           been
           equally
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           bring
           over
           a
           sufficient
           Number
           of
           Forces
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           our
           Enemies
           from
           sending
           a
           Reinforcement
           to
           make
           good
           their
           Descent
           .
        
         
           Nor
           cou'd
           it
           be
           suppos'd
           that
           any
           Jacobites
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           entirely
           lost
           ●he
           use
           of
           their
           Reason
           ,
           wou'd
           ven●re
           to
           join
           an
           Army
           of
           Foreigners
           ●at
           wou'd
           have
           been
           in
           a
           manner
           besieg'd
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           and
           cou'd
           neither
           avoid
           nor
           resist
           the
           just
           Fury
           of
           an
           injur'd
           Nation
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           we
           shou'd
           have
           quickly
           rais'd
           
           a
           numerous
           and
           formidable
           Army
           ;
           for
           the
           City
           of
           London
           alone
           offer'd
           to
           furnish
           the
           King
           with
           Twenty
           Thousand
           Men
           ,
           on
           that
           occasion
           .
        
         
           Thus
           't
           is
           plain
           that
           the
           Design
           of
           invading
           England
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           Juncture
           ,
           was
           either
           absolutely
           impracticable
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           attended
           with
           unavoidable
           ,
           and
           almost
           invincible
           Difficulties
           ,
           and
           consequently
           might
           have
           been
           justly
           look'd
           upon
           as
           the
           Wild
           Project
           of
           a
           Distemper'd
           Brain
           ;
           if
           the
           Conspirators
           had
           not
           depended
           upon
           the
           success
           of
           an
           Expedient
           which
           they
           had
           contriv'd
           to
           dissolve
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           into
           a
           Consternation
           that
           wou'd
           have
           made
           us
           incapable
           of
           defending
           our selves
           .
           They
           knew
           that
           His
           Majesty
           was
           the
           Life
           and
           Soul
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           that
           his
           Wisdom
           secur'd
           'em
           from
           the
           Devices
           ,
           as
           his
           Valor
           protected
           'em
           from
           the
           Attempts
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           therefore
           resolv'd
           upon
           the
           compendious
           Way
           of
           Destroying
           England
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           its
           Great
           Defender
           .
        
         
         
           But
           before
           I
           proceed
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           that
           Hellish
           Enterprize
           ,
           't
           will
           be
           highly
           convenient
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           preceding
           Intrigues
           and
           Contrivances
           of
           the
           Faction
           .
        
         
           In
           France
           ,
           they
           industriously
           exaggerated
           the
           Number
           and
           Power
           of
           the
           
             English
             Jacobites
          
           .
           To
           perswade
           the
           People
           of
           that
           unhappy
           Nation
           to
           endure
           ,
           with
           a
           servile
           patience
           ,
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           their
           insolent
           Oppressors
           ,
           they
           gave
           out
           that
           the
           English
           were
           quite
           Exhausted
           by
           the
           multiply'd
           Taxes
           that
           were
           impos'd
           upon
           'em
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           support
           the
           Charge
           of
           the
           War
           any
           longer
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           be
           quickly
           forc'd
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           Mercy
           of
           Lewis
           the
           Great
           .
           And
           the
           same
           Artifice
           was
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           to
           encourage
           the
           French
           Council
           to
           protect
           and
           assist
           the
           Late
           King.
           
        
         
           
             It
             appears
             that
             the
          
           French
           
             King
             gave
             Credit
             to
             those
             Surmises
             ;
             for
             in
             a
             Letter
             which
             he
             wrote
             to
             his
             Ambassador
             at
             the
             Court
             of
          
           Sweden
           ,
           
             he
             says
             expresly
          
           ,
           That
           his
           Troops
           were
           Marching
           to
           the
           Coasts
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           Embark
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           News
           of
           an
           Insurrection
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           shou'd
           confirm
           the
           Advices
           he
           had
           so
           often
           
           receiv'd
           ,
           &c.
           that
           the
           Nation
           was
           generally
           Dissatisfy'd
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Government
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           was
           quickly
           made
           sensible
           of
           his
           Mistake
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           which
           was
           equally
           glorious
           to
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           and
           mortifying
           to
           its
           most
           terrible
           Enemy
           ,
           for
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           acknowledg'd
           ,
           even
           by
           those
           who
           saw
           it
           with
           Grief
           and
           Vexation
           ,
           that
           never
           any
           Subjects
           discover'd
           a
           more
           tender
           Affection
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           hearty
           and
           vigorous
           Loyalty
           to
           their
           Sovereign
           ,
           than
           the
           Parliament
           and
           People
           of
           England
           did
           ,
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           to
           His
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Emissaries
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           who
           are
           dispers'd
           thro
           all
           Europe
           ,
           were
           industriously
           labouring
           to
           defame
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           
           and
           to
           render
           us
           either
           odious
           or
           suspected
           to
           the
           Princes
           our
           Allies
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           look
           upon
           us
           as
           unworthy
           of
           their
           Assistance
           ,
           and
           leave
           us
           to
           the
           Mercy
           of
           our
           Enemies
           .
           They
           endeavor'd
           to
           put
           all
           the
           World
           in
           Expectation
           of
           beholding
           New
           Catastrophe's
           in
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           they
           usually
           stile
           ,
           
             The
             Land
             of
             Revolutions
          
           ,
           
           〈…〉
           th●y
           pretend
           that
           Tumults
           and
           In●●rre●tions
           are
           the
           familiar
           Recreations
           of
           the
           People
        
         
           To
           vindicate
           the
           Honor
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           and
           disc●●●
           the
           Weakness
           and
           Injustice
           of
           these
           spiteful
           Aspersions
           ,
           't
           will
           be
           sufficient
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           it
           has
           been
           the
           constant
           Practice
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           to
           fasten
           their
           own
           Crimes
           upon
           us
           ;
           and
           to
           ascribe
           the
           Disorders
           and
           Divisions
           ,
           which
           they
           kindle
           and
           soment
           among
           us
           ,
           to
           the
           Genius
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           Humor
           of
           the
           People
           .
           Nor
           will
           the
           Parliament
           and
           People
           of
           England
           be
           accus'd
           of
           Lightness
           and
           Inconstancy
           by
           any
           unbya●s'd
           Person
           that
           considers
           how
           much
           they
           have
           exceeded
           even
           their
           Wisest
           and
           most
           Wary
           Neighbors
           ,
           in
           securing
           their
           Liberty
           and
           preserving
           an
           undisturb'd
           Peace
           and
           Tranquillity
           in
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           how
           firmly
           they
           have
           adher'd
           to
           their
           own
           true
           Interest
           ,
           during
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           which
           they
           maintain
           with
           equal
           Glory
           ,
           Prudence
           and
           Resolution
           .
        
         
           The
           Roman-Catholic
           Princes
           were
           upbraided
           for
           entering
           into
           a
           Confederacy
           
           with
           the
           Enemies
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
           But
           they
           were
           too
           wise
           ,
           and
           too
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Designs
           of
           those
           who
           wou'd
           have
           perswaded
           'em
           to
           sacrifice
           their
           Interest
           to
           their
           Superstition
           ;
           to
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           impos'd
           upon
           by
           an
           Artifice
           ,
           which
           ,
           twice
           in
           our
           Memory
           ,
           had
           almost
           prov'd
           Fatal
           to
           Europe
           .
           First
           ,
           when
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           promoting
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           opposing
           ,
           the
           Advancement
           of
           the
           Roman-Catholic
           Religion
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           was
           suffer'd
           to
           over-run
           the
           United
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           to
           extend
           his
           Conquests
           so
           far
           that
           in
           the
           Judgment
           of
           the
           least
           Apprehensive
           Minds
           it
           seem'd
           hardly
           possible
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           making
           himself
           Master
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           and
           ,
           with
           it
           ,
           of
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           Army
           ,
           Credit
           ,
           and
           Money
           of
           that
           potent
           Republic
           ,
           which
           wou'd
           have
           render'd
           his
           Power
           almost
           as
           boundless
           as
           his
           Ambition
           .
           And
           ,
           a
           Second
           time
           ,
           when
           ,
           after
           the
           Peace
           of
           Nimeghen
           ,
           the
           French
           found
           a
           way
           to
           keep
           us
           from
           looking
           abroad
           ,
           by
           engaging
           us
           in
           unnecessary
           Quarrels
           about
           Religion
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           diverted
           the
           prudent
           Jealousie
           
           of
           the
           only
           Nation
           in
           Europe
           that
           was
           able
           to
           curb
           their
           Ambition
           ;
           for
           ,
           by
           retaining
           the
           possession
           of
           
             Pignerol
             ,
             Cazal
             ,
             Hunninghen
             ,
             Strasburg
             ,
             Montroyal
             ,
             Luxemburg
             ,
          
           &c.
           they
           kept
           ,
           at
           once
           
             Italy
             ,
             Switzerland
             ,
             Germany
          
           and
           the
           Netherlands
           under
           a
           kind
           of
           Subjection
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           General
           ,
           all
           the
           Princes
           and
           States
           of
           Europe
           were
           over-aw'd
           by
           the
           severe
           Politics
           and
           formidable
           Power
           of
           an
           ambitious
           Monarch
           ,
           who
           ,
           like
           an
           ill-natur'd
           Neighbor
           ,
           made
           every
           petty
           Trespass
           or
           accidental
           Slip
           ,
           the
           pretext
           of
           a
           new
           Invasion
           .
        
         
           If
           our
           Deliverance
           had
           been
           deferr'd
           till
           the
           Popish
           Party
           had
           secur'd
           the
           Plurality
           of
           Voices
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ▪
           and
           Modell'd
           an
           Army
           to
           support
           their
           unjust
           Usurpations
           :
           If
           the
           two
           Kings
           had
           had
           time
           to
           execute
           the
           Grand
           Design
           of
           destroying
           Holland
           ,
           and
           extirpating
           the
           Northern
           Heresy
           ;
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           wou'd
           have
           been
           quickly
           sensible
           of
           the
           fatal
           Consequences
           of
           this
           pretended
           Advancement
           of
           the
           Roman-Catholic
           Religion
           .
           But
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           that
           was
           doom'd
           to
           feel
           the
           
           first
           effects
           of
           these
           dismal
           Alterations
           .
        
         
           The
           
             English
             Jacobites
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Court
           of
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           were
           generally
           divided
           into
           Melfordians
           and
           Middletonians
           ;
           and
           while
           one
           of
           the
           Parties
           declar'd
           openly
           for
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           the
           other
           insisted
           upon
           the
           Necessity
           of
           entering
           into
           a
           kind
           of
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           The
           former
           were
           entrusted
           with
           the
           Secrets
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           and
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Troops
           that
           were
           to
           be
           employ'd
           in
           the
           Destruction
           of
           their
           Country
           .
           All
           the
           Colonels
           were
           animated
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           
             Melford
             :
             Parker
          
           was
           engag'd
           in
           the
           most
           furious
           Designs
           of
           the
           Party
           ;
           and
           both
           Parkins
           and
           Friend
           are
           represented
           as
           
           violent
           Melfordians
           ,
           by
           a
           Person
           in
           whom
           they
           plac'd
           a
           particular
           Confidence
           .
           The
           Lancashire
           Papists
           both
           by
           Inclination
           and
           Interest
           ,
           were
           zealous
           Promoters
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           .
           
             Porter
             ,
             Goodman
             ,
             Charnock
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           act
           either
           in
           the
           Assassination
           or
           Invasion
           ,
           were
           influenc'd
           by
           the
           same
           Principles
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           obey
           the
           most
           barbarous
           Orders
           of
           their
           Commanders
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           each
           of
           the
           opposite
           Cabals
           apply'd
           themselves
           to
           their
           respective
           Tasks
           :
           For
           while
           the
           Middletonians
           were
           employ'd
           to
           amuse
           the
           People
           with
           flattering
           Hopes
           ,
           and
           Assurances
           of
           a
           favorable
           Treatment
           ;
           the
           Melfordians
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           sole
           Masters
           of
           the
           Forces
           and
           Arms
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           were
           putting
           themselves
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           violate
           the
           Promises
           of
           the
           former
           ;
           which
           made
           one
           say
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             neither
             so
             much
             a
             Fool
             ,
             nor
             a
             Villain
             ,
             as
             to
             engage
             in
             the
             Party
             .
          
        
         
           
             It
             seems
             the
             Faction
             imagin'd
             that
             they
             cou'd
             easily
             betray
             the
             Nation
             to
             the
             cruel
             Ambition
             of
             a
             Foreign
             and
             Implacable
             Enemy
             :
             But
             notwithstanding
             their
             Confidence
             of
             Success
             ,
             they
             scrupl'd
             not
             to
             contrive
             the
             basest
             and
             most
             treacherous
             Expedients
             to
             accomplish
             their
             unnatural
             Design
             .
             The
             Reader
             will
             find
             an
             evident
             Confirmation
             of
             both
             these
             Truths
             in
             a
             Discourse
             that
             past
          
           
           between
           Brice
           Blair
           and
           Harrison
           ,
           
             as
             't
             is
             related
             by
             the
             former
             upon
             Oath
          
           ;
           I
           wen●
           ,
           
             says
             he
          
           ,
           to
           see
           Mr.
           Harrison
           ,
           a
           little
           after
           Sir
           
             George
             Barclay
          
           came
           from
           France
           ,
           who
           told
           
           me
           that
           there
           might
           be
           something
           done
           in
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           an
           Introduction
           to
           King
           
           James's
           Restoration
           .
           I
           ask'd
           him
           after
           what
           manner
           that
           business
           cou'd
           be
           effected
           ;
           and
           after
           some
           pause
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           if
           King
           James
           cou'd
           not
           come
           in
           time
           enough
           ,
           that
           his
           Friends
           might
           burn
           the
           
             Navy
             Victualling
             Office
          
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Provisions
           for
           the
           Mouth
           lay
           ,
           which
           might
           retard
           the
           English
           Fleet
           from
           getting
           to
           Sea
           for
           a
           considerable
           time
           .
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           being
           amaz'd
           to
           hear
           such
           Words
           from
           a
           Priest's
           Month
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           practicable
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           were
           ,
           there
           wou'd
           be
           few
           found
           that
           wou'd
           run
           the
           risque
           .
           He
           told
           me
           that
           he
           wou'd
           have
           me
           as
           forward
           in
           the
           King's
           Service
           as
           any
           Man
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           was
           told
           by
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           good
           Officer
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           was
           sure
           of
           but
           a
           Hundred
           Horse
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           end
           the
           War
           in
           a
           Fortnights
           time
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           'T
           was
           by
           proposing
           such
           Expedients
           ,
           that
           the
           Conspirators
           endeavor'd
           to
           distinguish
           themselves
           ;
           since
           they
           found
           by
           experience
           that
           this
           was
           the
           only
           way
           to
           gain
           the
           Favor
           and
           
           Esteem
           of
           the
           Party
           .
           Melford
           himself
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           give
           'em
           a
           new
           Specimen
           of
           his
           barbarous
           Politics
           ,
           and
           even
           to
           strain
           the
           natural
           Fierceness
           of
           his
           Temper
           ,
           to
           support
           his
           sinking
           Credit
           .
           For
           after
           he
           had
           been
           dismist
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           as
           a
           Rash
           and
           Furious
           Person
           who
           was
           only
           fit
           to
           pursue
           violent
           Methods
           ,
           and
           incapable
           of
           that
           seeming
           Moderation
           which
           the
           present
           Juncture
           requir'd
           ;
           he
           was
           immediately
           restor'd
           to
           Favor
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Party
           was
           convinc'd
           of
           the
           Feasibleness
           of
           the
           Project
           he
           had
           contriv'd
           against
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           Life
           of
           its
           Deliverer
           .
           Thus
           Middleton
           was
           kept
           as
           a
           Reserve
           for
           the
           Day
           of
           Adversity
           ,
           while
           Melford
           was
           cherish'd
           as
           their
           better
           Genius
           ,
           who
           alone
           had
           the
           Art
           of
           improving
           an
           Advantage
           ,
           and
           making
           our
           Yoke
           so
           heavy
           that
           we
           shou'd
           never
           afterwards
           be
           able
           to
           shake
           it
           off
           .
        
         
           They
           left
           no
           means
           unattempted
           to
           confirm
           the
           Court
           of
           St.
           Germains
           in
           these
           Maxims
           .
           To
           this
           
           End
           ,
           an
           ingenious
           Jesuit
           was
           chosen
           
           to
           represent
           the
           Affairs
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           late
           Revolution
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Instructions
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           Party
           .
           It
           must
           be
           acknowledg'd
           that
           the
           Work
           is
           adorn'd
           with
           all
           the
           Embellishments
           of
           a
           beautiful
           Stile
           ;
           and
           the
           Management
           of
           the
           Subject
           wou'd
           have
           been
           extremely
           sutable
           to
           the
           Juncture
           ,
           if
           the
           late
           King
           had
           been
           in
           as
           fair
           a
           way
           to
           remount
           the
           Throne
           as
           they
           imagin'd
           .
           The
           Author
           endeavors
           to
           exasperate
           that
           Prince's
           Revenge
           :
           He
           imploys
           all
           his
           Art
           to
           convince
           him
           of
           the
           Justice
           and
           Usefulness
           of
           the
           Melfordian
           Principles
           ,
           and
           ,
           to
           render
           his
           Arguments
           more
           agreeable
           ,
           and
           consequently
           more
           Effectual
           ,
           his
           Advices
           are
           always
           intermix'd
           with
           Apologies
           and
           Panegyrics
           .
        
         
           
           He
           commends
           King
           Charles
           II.
           for
           seizing
           the
           Charter
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           resolving
           at
           last
           to
           Govern
           without
           a
           Parliament
           ▪
           and
           even
           has
           the
           confidence
           to
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           ,
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           
           
             the
             Four
             last
             years
             of
             his
             Life
             were
             properly
             the
             only
             years
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             became
             the
             Master
             
             of
             his
             Subjects
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             perceiv'd
             that
             he
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             rule
             without
             a
             Parliament
             .
          
           He
           exclaims
           against
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           whom
           he
           stiles
           ,
           
             the
             natural
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Royal
             Preogative
             ,
          
           adding
           ,
           
             that
             of
             all
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             most
             furiously
             bent
             to
             extirpate
             the
             Catholics
          
           ;
           and
           praises
           
           King
           Charles
           for
           the
           Care
           he
           took
           to
           suppress
           their
           Meetings
           .
           Yet
           not
           long
           after
           he
           becomes
           their
           Advocate
           against
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           brings
           in
           King
           James
           ,
           telling
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Persecutions
             they
             had
             rais'd
             against
             the
             Dissenters
             ,
             made
             divers
             of
             his
             Good
             Subjects
             leave
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           He
           derides
           
             the
             pretended
             Contract
             betwixt
             a
             Soveraign
             and
             His
             People
             ,
          
           and
           reckons
           it
           a
           
             pernicious
             Chimera
          
           ;
           or
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           he
           puts
           these
           Words
           into
           the
           Mouth
           of
           those
           Lords
           whose
           Sentiments
           he
           
           approves
           .
           He
           speaks
           of
           the
           
             Protestant
             Cabal
          
           ,
           and
           divides
           it
           into
           the
           Episcopal
           and
           
             Presbyterian
             Cabals
          
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Roman-Catholics
           were
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           He
           endeavors
           to
           fix
           a
           stain
           upon
           the
           Immortal
           Memory
           of
           those
           Illustrious
           Defenders
           of
           the
           Laws
           and
           
           Liberty
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           sacrific
           ▪
           d
           their
           Fortunes
           ,
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           were
           neither
           afraid
           nor
           asham
           ▪
           d
           to
           mount
           a
           Scaffold
           in
           so
           glorious
           a
           Cause
           .
           He
           speaks
           
             of
             a
          
           *
           
             matchless
             Infidelity
             ;
             of
             perfidions
             designs
             ,
             that
             cou
             d
             not
             be
             prevented
             by
             the
             most
             cautious
             Prudence
             ,
             of
             the
             unheard
             of
             Treachery
             of
             so
             many
             Persons
             of
             great
             Quality
             ,
             who
             abandon
             d
             a
             Pri
             ce
             from
             whom
             they
             had
             receiv'd
             such
             signal
             Favors
             ;
             of
             the
             shameful
             Conspiracy
             of
             so
             many
             Kings
             against
             him
             ,
          
           and
           of
           the
           Moderation
           with
           which
           he
           began
           his
           Reign
           .
           He
           tell
           ▪
           him
           that
           Bad
           Subjects
           can
           never
           be
           gain
           d
           by
           Kindness
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Event
           has
           taught
           him
           what
           measures
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           taken
           to
           prevent
           his
           Misfortune
           .
           To
           conclude
           ,
           he
           does
           what
           he
           can
           to
           inspire
           him
           with
           Revenge
           ,
           and
           to
           perswade
           him
           that
           Cruelty
           and
           Oppression
           are
           the
           two
           principal
           Maxims
           of
           State
           which
           he
           ought
           to
           pursue
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           At
           another
           time
           the
           Faction
           wou
           d
           have
           taken
           more
           care
           to
           conceal
           their
           Sentiments
           ;
           for
           we
           must
           do
           em
           the
           Justice
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           they
           want
           neither
           Wit
           nor
           Prudence
           .
           But
           
           they
           look'd
           upon
           the
           Conquest
           of
           England
           as
           so
           sure
           a
           Project
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           little
           apprehensive
           of
           its
           miscarriage
           ,
           that
           they
           scrupl
           d
           not
           to
           discourse
           publickly
           of
           the
           New
           Revolution
           .
           The
           News
           of
           the
           Design
           were
           spread
           over
           all
           Europe
           ;
           and
           even
           there
           were
           some
           who
           pretended
           to
           fix
           the
           time
           of
           its
           Execution
           .
           Some
           talk'd
           at
           Easter
           ,
           others
           mention
           d
           the
           Beginning
           of
           the
           Spring
           ,
           and
           some
           put
           it
           off
           till
           the
           Fleet
           from
           Thoulo●
           shou'd
           join
           that
           which
           lay
           at
           Brest
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           their
           confident
           Menaces
           were
           slighted
           as
           vain
           Rhodo
           ▪
           montades
           by
           all
           honest
           Men
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           not
           acquainted
           with
           their
           execrable
           Design
           to
           Assassinate
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           Sir
           George
           Barclay
           ,
           a
           Scotchman
           ,
           
             Lieutenant
             of
             King
          
           James
           
             's
             Guards
             ,
             was
             the
             person
             that
             was
             chosen
             to
             command
             the
             Assassins
             .
             He
             set
             out
             from
          
           St.
           Germains
           in
           September
           ,
           
             to
             execute
             his
             bloody
             Commission
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             Twenty
             or
             Two
             and
             Twenty
             Men
             ,
             who
             were
             appointed
             to
             obey
             his
             orders
             .
             Some
             of
             that
             infamous
             Troop
             came
             over
             with
             their
             Leader
             :
             Some
             went
             before
             ,
             and
             others
             
             follow'd
             him
             .
          
           Harris
           
             was
             one
          
           
           
             of
             the
             last
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             Deposition
             ,
          
           April
           
             15th
             1696
             ,
             affirms
             upon
             Oath
             ,
          
           That
           he
           was
           an
           Ensign
           of
           Foot
           under
           the
           late
           King
           James
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           serv
           d
           since
           in
           the
           Second
           Troop
           of
           his
           Guards
           in
           France
           .
           That
           about
           the
           14th
           of
           January
           last
           ,
           New
           Stile
           ,
           King
           James
           sent
           for
           this
           Informant
           ,
           and
           
             Michael
             Hare
          
           his
           Camerade
           .
           That
           King
           James
           spoke
           with
           them
           in
           the
           late
           Queen
           's
           Bedchamber
           and
           told
           this
           Informant
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           an
           Opportunity
           of
           doing
           something
           for
           him
           ,
           being
           very
           sensible
           he
           had
           serv'd
           him
           well
           :
           That
           he
           would
           send
           him
           into
           England
           where
           he
           should
           be
           subsisted
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           to
           follow
           Sir
           
             George
             Barclay
          
           s
           Orders
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           doing
           he
           would
           take
           care
           of
           him
           .
           That
           he
           had
           order
           d
           them
           Money
           for
           their
           Journey
           ,
           which
           they
           should
           receive
           from
           Mr.
           Caroll
           (
           who
           is
           Secretary
           to
           the
           late
           Queen
           )
           King
           James
           told
           this
           Informant
           further
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           sind
           Sir
           
             George
             Barclay
          
           every
           Munday
           and
           Thursday
           between
           Six
           and
           Seven
           at
           Night
           ,
           in
           
             Covent
             Garden-Square
          
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           know
           him
           by
           a
           white
           Handkerchief
           hanging
           out
           of
           his
           Coat-Pocket
           ;
           and
           King
           James
           pulling
           a
           
           List
           out
           of
           his
           Pocket
           ,
           told
           this
           Informant
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           in
           England
           ,
           he
           must
           go
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Jenkyns
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Hare
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Guinney
           .
           Colonel
           Parker
           was
           by
           all
           the
           time
           when
           King
           James
           spoke
           to
           this
           Informant
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           King's
           Order
           ,
           Colonel
           Parker
           went
           with
           this
           Informant
           and
           his
           Camerade
           to
           Mr.
           
           Caroll's
           and
           Mr.
           Caroll
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           had
           ordered
           them
           Ten
           
             Louis
             d'
             Ors
          
           apiece
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           enough
           to
           carry
           them
           over
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           should
           chance
           to
           be
           Wind
           bound
           ,
           he
           had
           writ
           to
           the
           President
           Tosse
           at
           Calais
           ,
           to
           furnish
           them
           with
           Money
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Assassins
           that
           were
           
           sent
           over
           to
           assist
           Sir
           
             George
             Barclay
          
           ,
           were
           either
           Troopers
           in
           King
           
           James's
           Guards
           ,
           Pensionaries
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           
             St.
             Germains
          
           ,
           Officers
           who
           expected
           preferment
           ,
           or
           Soldiers
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Regiments
           ,
           to
           be
           employ'd
           in
           that
           execrable
           Service
           .
        
         
           The
           Faction
           made
           use
           of
           none
           but
           such
           as
           were
           Persons
           of
           Trust
           ,
           and
           who
           ,
           they
           believ'd
           ,
           would
           not
           scruple
           to
           engage
           in
           the
           dire
           Attempt
           .
           And
           ,
           that
           the
           Assassination
           might
           be
           look'd
           upon
           as
           a
           Stratagem
           of
           War
           ,
           
           those
           who
           were
           to
           act
           in
           it
           ,
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           .
        
         
           This
           Infamous
           Detachment
           set
           out
           from
           
             St.
             Germains
          
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           and
           under
           various
           pretex's
           :
           One
           
           gave
           out
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           going
           to
           continue
           his
           Studies
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Colleges
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           another
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           weary
           of
           the
           Service
           .
        
         
           Secresy
           was
           particularly
           recommended
           and
           enjoin
           d
           to
           every
           one
           of
           'em
           :
           And
           least
           their
           absence
           shou
           d
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           give
           occasion
           to
           various
           Discourses
           and
           Conjectures
           ,
           *
           King
           Ja●es
           declar'd
           at
           his
           Levee
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           his
           pleasure
           that
           none
           should
           presume
           to
           talk
           of
           their
           Departure
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           wou
           d
           severely
           punish
           those
           who
           shou'd
           give
           him
           the
           least
           occasion
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           more
           curious
           to
           enquire
           into
           his
           designs
           ,
           than
           zealous
           in
           obeying
           his
           Orders
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Sir
           
             George
             Barclay
          
           arriv
           d
           at
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           met
           with
           Charnock
           ,
           that
           faithful
           and
           zealous
           Agent
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           with
           Porter
           and
           Goodman
           ,
           who
           were
           easily
           prevail
           d
           with
           to
           engage
           
           in
           a
           Design
           that
           was
           formerly
           propos'd
           by
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           the
           Conspirators
           engag
           d
           Major
           
             Lowick
             ,
             Knightley
             ,
             Bertram
             ,
             Chambers
             ,
             Durance
          
           a
           Walloon
           ,
           
             Cranburn
             ,
             Kendrick
             ,
             Grimes
             ,
             Fisher
             ,
             Larue
             ,
             Sherburn
          
           and
           Keys
           ,
           who
           was
           formerly
           
           Porter's
           Servant
           ,
           but
           was
           now
           become
           his
           Confident
           and
           Companion
           .
           And
           besides
           these
           ,
           they
           reckon
           d
           themselves
           sure
           of
           Pendergrass
           who
           was
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           Plowden
           ,
           whom
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           send
           for
           out
           of
           Hampshire
           .
        
         
           They
           were
           all
           engag'd
           in
           the
           same
           Design
           ,
           acted
           upon
           the
           same
           Principles
           ,
           and
           were
           influenc'd
           by
           the
           same
           Motives
           and
           Expectations
           ;
           tho
           they
           made
           use
           of
           various
           pretexts
           to
           lessen
           the
           scandal
           of
           their
           Crime
           ,
           and
           to
           conceal
           the
           mercenary
           Ends
           that
           engag'd
           'em
           in
           it
           .
           *
           One
           of
           them
           shew'd
           the
           Wounds
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           accusing
           his
           Majesty
           as
           the
           cause
           of
           'em
           ;
           another
           complain'd
           that
           he
           had
           lost
           his
           place
           by
           the
           Revolution
           :
           but
           all
           in
           general
           ,
           were
           possest
           with
           an
           immoderate
           desire
           to
           advance
           their
           Fortunes
           ,
           without
           considering
           either
           the
           danger
           or
           infamy
           of
           the
           Ways
           
           they
           took
           to
           satisfy
           their
           Ambition
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           still
           some
           Seeds
           of
           Virtue
           in
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           ,
           some
           remaining
           Strictures
           of
           her
           primitive
           Lustre
           that
           cannot
           be
           blotted
           out
           with
           one
           Dash
           .
           It
           requires
           time
           to
           finish
           a
           Villain
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           form
           a
           Hero
           ;
           the
           one
           must
           sink
           by
           degrees
           beneath
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           must
           by
           successive
           steps
           ascend
           above
           ,
           the
           common
           Level
           of
           Humane
           Nature
           .
           The
           Conspitators
           were
           sensible
           of
           this
           Truth
           ,
           and
           since
           they
           cou
           d
           not
           expect
           to
           find
           Instruments
           ready
           made
           that
           were
           fit
           for
           such
           a
           Work
           ,
           they
           were
           forc
           d
           to
           undergo
           the
           trouble
           of
           fashioning
           their
           own
           Tools
           .
           To
           this
           end
           ,
           they
           conceal'd
           ▪
           the
           blackest
           part
           of
           the
           
           Design
           from
           those
           with
           whom
           they
           began
           to
           treat
           ,
           and
           contented
           themselves
           with
           a
           general
           exhortation
           to
           contribute
           their
           assistance
           to
           restore
           their
           abdicated
           Monarch
           ,
           or
           ,
           in
           somewhat
           plainer
           Terms
           ,
           to
           meet
           him
           at
           his
           Expected
           Landing
           :
           But
           after
           they
           had
           ,
           by
           such
           Insinuations
           as
           these
           ,
           prepar
           d
           the
           Dispositions
           of
           their
           Proselytes
           for
           any
           violent
           Attempt
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           to
           Disclose
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Mysterious
           Villany
           ,
           and
           told
           
           'em
           frankly
           ,
           that
           
             the
             quickest
             way
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             late
             King
             was
             by
             knocking
             King
             William
             on
             the
             Head
             ,
          
           or
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           softer
           turn
           to
           such
           a
           startling
           Proposal
           ,
           
             by
             making
             War
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             Winter
             Quarters
             .
          
        
         
           They
           pretended
           that
           such
           an
           Attempt
           cou'd
           no
           more
           be
           reckon'd
           an
           Assassination
           ,
           than
           if
           they
           had
           kill
           d
           him
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           as
           he
           chang'd
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           remove
           from
           one
           Town
           to
           another
           :
           And
           Barclay
           ,
           to
           hide
           the
           Infamy
           of
           the
           Parricide
           ,
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             we
             are
             Men
             of
             Honor
             :
             We
             ll
             attack
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Guards
             .
          
        
         
           But
           since
           there
           are
           degrees
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           every
           Traitor
           is
           not
           willing
           to
           become
           an
           Assassin
           ;
           the
           Conspirators
           had
           the
           Mortification
           to
           find
           their
           proposals
           rejected
           by
           some
           ,
           even
           of
           their
           own
           Party
           .
           
           The
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           Thomas
           and
           
             Bevil
             Higgins
          
           ,
           tho
           violent
           Jacobites
           ,
           refus'd
           to
           have
           any
           hand
           in
           the
           Design
           against
           his
           Majesty
           s
           Person
           .
        
         
           
           Sir
           
             John
             Friend
          
           was
           acquainted
           with
           the
           design
           ,
           but
           dislik'd
           it
           ,
           not
           from
           any
           honest
           Principle
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           was
           afraid
           it
           would
           ruine
           
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Faction
           .
           Nor
           was
           this
           a
           groundless
           Apprehension
           ,
           since
           few
           have
           so
           mean
           an
           opinion
           of
           themselves
           ,
           as
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Service
           of
           a
           Party
           that
           wou'd
           engage
           'em
           in
           such
           base
           and
           desperate
           Attempts
           ,
           and
           even
           refuses
           to
           acquaint
           'em
           perfectly
           with
           the
           Design
           of
           which
           they
           wou'd
           make
           'em
           the
           Instruments
           .
           Sir
           
             William
             Parkins
          
           was
           an
           active
           Promoter
           of
           the
           Design
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           willing
           to
           act
           in
           it
           :
           And
           
           Blair
           endeavor
           to
           disswade
           some
           of
           his
           Friends
           from
           being
           concern
           d
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Officers
           that
           were
           sent
           from
           France
           to
           obey
           an
           Order
           which
           had
           never
           been
           communicated
           to
           'em
           ,
           cou
           d
           not
           forbear
           murmuring
           when
           they
           were
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Business
           in
           which
           they
           were
           to
           be
           employ'd
           .
           They
           ask'd
           one
           another
           ,
           
           whether
           this
           was
           the
           fine
           Exploit
           they
           were
           sent
           to
           atchieve
           ;
           but
           all
           the
           Scruples
           that
           Virtue
           ,
           Conscience
           or
           Honor
           cou
           d
           suggest
           to
           'em
           ,
           were
           not
           able
           to
           make
           'em
           forget
           the
           positive
           Order
           they
           had
           receiv'd
        
         
           Major
           Lowick
           was
           the
           first
           who
           declar'd
           that
           he
           wou
           d
           obey
           ,
           because
           
           he
           was
           sure
           that
           Sir
           
             George
             Barclay
          
           wou'd
           not
           undertake
           any
           thing
           without
           Orders
           .
           Rookwood
           was
           of
           his
           opinion
           ,
           insisting
           still
           upon
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           sent
           him
           to
           obey
           Sir
           
             George
             Barclay
             .
             Bernard
             ,
             Harris
             ,
             Hare
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           said
           ,
           they
           wou
           d
           be
           govern'd
           by
           their
           Companions
           .
           Thus
           't
           is
           plain
           that
           they
           thought
           themselves
           oblig
           d
           
           to
           Obey
           ,
           in
           a
           case
           ,
           in
           which
           Disobedience
           is
           the
           principal
           Duty
           and
           distinguishing
           Character
           of
           a
           Man
           of
           Honor.
           
        
         
           Several
           ways
           were
           propos'd
           in
           their
           private
           Meetings
           ,
           to
           Assassinate
           his
           Majesty
           .
           
             Brice
             Blair
          
           in
           his
           Deposition
           March
           17th
           1696
           ,
           takes
           notice
           of
           an
           Attempt
           that
           was
           to
           have
           been
           executed
           by
           Men
           that
           were
           to
           lie
           in
           wait
           for
           him
           on
           the
           Road
           as
           he
           was
           going
           to
           Embark
           for
           Holland
           .
           He
           affirms
           that
           Bertram
           told
           him
           ,
           the
           last
           year
           ,
           that
           Charnock
           had
           engag'd
           him
           and
           others
           to
           Assassinate
           the
           King
           on
           his
           way
           to
           Flanders
           ;
           and
           
           that
           the
           Design
           wou'd
           have
           been
           put
           in
           Execution
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           receiv'd
           Counter-orders
           from
           
             St.
             Germains
          
           ,
           the
           day
           before
           the
           King
           set
           out
           .
        
         
           Tho
           the
           Credit
           of
           this
           Passage
           depends
           entirely
           on
           the
           discourse
           betwixt
           Bertram
           and
           Blair
           ,
           since
           there
           are
           no
           other
           Witnesses
           that
           attest
           it
           ,
           nor
           any
           circumstances
           or
           presumptive
           Evidence
           brought
           to
           Confirm
           it
           ;
           I
           thought
           my self
           oblig'd
           to
           mention
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           that
           is
           neither
           improbable
           ,
           nor
           impertinent
           to
           the
           Subject
           of
           this
           History
           .
           But
           since
           I
           have
           such
           a
           variety
           of
           Matter
           before
           me
           ,
           and
           every
           Circumstance
           confirm
           d
           by
           unquestion'd
           Evidence
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           insist
           upon
           any
           thing
           that
           comes
           short
           of
           an
           undoubted
           Truth
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           certain
           that
           there
           were
           several
           Projects
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           propos'd
           by
           the
           Conspirators
           to
           execute
           their
           design'd
           Attempt
           against
           his
           Majesty's
           Person
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           't
           was
           thought
           fit
           by
           some
           ,
           either
           to
           Seize
           ,
           or
           Kill
           Him
           at
           Kensington
           ,
           by
           attacking
           his
           Guards
           ,
           and
           forcing
           his
           Palace
           in
           the
           Night
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           Proposal
           was
           to
           murder
           him
           when
           he
           shou'd
           come
           on
           Sunday
           
           to
           perform
           his
           Devotions
           at
           St.
           
           James's
           Chapel
           .
           Two
           or
           Three
           and
           Thirty
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           were
           to
           attack
           his
           Guards
           ,
           which
           usually
           do
           not
           exceed
           Twenty
           or
           Five
           and
           Twenty
           ;
           while
           Six
           Men
           on
           Foot
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           have
           been
           conceal'd
           for
           that
           purpose
           in
           some
           of
           the
           Neighbouring
           Houses
           shou'd
           shut
           Hide-Park
           Gate
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           Assassinate
           his
           Majesty
           .
           'T
           was
           agreed
           also
           to
           Kill
           the
           Coach-Horses
           just
           as
           they
           were
           entering
           into
           the
           Park
           ,
           that
           ,
           the
           Passage
           being
           stopt
           ,
           the
           Guards
           might
           not
           be
           able
           to
           come
           up
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           given
           the
           fatal
           Blow
           .
        
         
           It
           appears
           that
           ,
           after
           the
           committing
           of
           the
           execrable
           Deed
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           retire
           immediately
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           which
           ,
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           they
           propos'd
           to
           surprize
           .
           And
           't
           is
           probable
           that
           the
           apparent
           Difficulty
           or
           rather
           impossibillty
           of
           making
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           that
           Place
           ,
           and
           the
           want
           of
           a
           secure
           Retreat
           any
           where
           else
           ,
           were
           the
           main
           Reasons
           that
           made
           'em
           lay
           aside
           the
           Thoughts
           of
           performing
           the
           Assassination
           this
           way
           .
        
         
           Both
           these
           Proposals
           were
           soon
           rejected
           by
           the
           Conspirators
           ;
           but
           there
           were
           two
           other
           Projects
           that
           
           were
           the
           subject
           of
           a
           longer
           Deliberation
           ,
           being
           look'd
           upon
           as
           more
           feasible
           ,
           and
           obnoxious
           to
           fewer
           and
           less
           discouraging
           Hazards
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           will
           not
           be
           improper
           to
           give
           the
           Reader
           a
           more
           particular
           account
           of
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           has
           a
           House
           at
           Richmond
           ,
           whither
           he
           usually
           went
           to
           hunt
           every
           Saturday
           ,
           when
           free
           from
           the
           hurry
           of
           Business
           ,
           and
           the
           perpetual
           cares
           in
           which
           he
           had
           spent
           the
           Week
           ,
           he
           had
           leasure
           to
           divert
           himself
           with
           that
           Innocent
           and
           Manly
           Recreation
           .
           Near
           that
           place
           there
           is
           a
           little
           Park
           that
           reaches
           to
           the
           River
           side
           ;
           the
           
           Thames
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Park-pales
           one
           the
           other
           ,
           forming
           a
           kind
           of
           Defilé
           or
           narrow
           Lane
           ,
           about
           150
           paces
           long
           ,
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           which
           there
           is
           a
           Gate
           that
           hinders
           Coaches
           or
           Horses
           from
           passing
           that
           way
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           shut
           .
           Thro
           this
           Lane
           the
           King
           usually
           return'd
           from
           hunting
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           here
           that
           the
           Conspirators
           resolv'd
           to
           execute
           their
           barbarous
           Design
           .
        
         
           The
           Park
           ,
           the
           River
           ,
           the
           Gate
           ,
           and
           the
           Pales
           ,
           were
           all
           to
           be
           made
           subservient
           for
           facilitating
           the
           Attempt
           .
           
           Several
           Persons
           on
           foot
           ,
           well
           arm'd
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           plac'd
           in
           Ambuscade
           behind
           the
           Hedges
           and
           Pales
           .
           When
           the
           King's
           Coach
           had
           pass'd
           the
           Gate
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           shut
           upon
           the
           Guards
           that
           follow'd
           him
           ;
           the
           Coach
           was
           to
           be
           stopt
           by
           killing
           some
           of
           the
           Horses
           ,
           and
           the
           Pales
           were
           to
           be
           saw
           d
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           broken
           down
           assoon
           as
           they
           enter'd
           upon
           action
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           some
           Horsemen
           were
           to
           attack
           Six
           or
           Seven
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           that
           go
           before
           the
           Coach
           ,
           and
           the
           Party
           that
           lay
           in
           Ambuscade
           were
           to
           fire
           on
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Guards
           that
           were
           stopt
           by
           the
           Gate
           ,
           that
           the
           Assassins
           might
           have
           time
           to
           murder
           the
           King
           and
           those
           who
           were
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           also
           agreed
           that
           ,
           after
           the
           Assassination
           ,
           such
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           as
           were
           on
           Horseback
           shou'd
           immediately
           disperse
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Ambuscade
           who
           were
           to
           act
           on
           foot
           ,
           dress'd
           in
           Countrymens
           habits
           ,
           shou'd
           make
           their
           escape
           to
           the
           River-side
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           to
           be
           a
           Boat
           lying
           ready
           to
           receive
           '
           em
           .
           This
           proposal
           was
           under
           deliberation
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           during
           which
           some
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           view
           the
           Ground
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Account
           they
           gave
           of
           it
           the
           above
           mention
           dScheme
           wasfram'd
           .
           But
           after
           all
           their
           Consultations
           ,
           since
           Sir
           
             George
             Barclay
          
           was
           not
           sure
           of
           a
           sufficient
           Number
           of
           Horse
           to
           carry
           off
           those
           that
           were
           to
           lye
           in
           Ambuscade
           ,
           who
           ,
           consequently
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           been
           expos'd
           to
           very
           great
           dangers
           ,
           before
           they
           cou'd
           have
           reach'd
           London
           ,
           this
           Project
           was
           also
           rejected
           by
           the
           Cabal
        
         
           The
           last
           way
           that
           was
           propos'd
           to
           murder
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           to
           assault
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           return'd
           from
           Richmond
           ,
           in
           a
           place
           betwixt
           Brentford
           and
           
             Turnham
             Green.
          
           
        
         
           In
           a
           Bottom
           ,
           where
           the
           Ground
           is
           moorish
           and
           uneven
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Bridge
           
           where
           divers
           Roads
           meet
           and
           cross
           one
           another
           ;
           on
           the
           North-side
           there
           is
           a
           Road
           that
           goes
           round
           Brentford
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           South
           a
           Lane
           that
           leads
           to
           the
           River
           ;
           so
           that
           one
           may
           come
           thither
           from
           four
           several
           Places
           .
           After
           you
           pass
           the
           Bridge
           the
           Road
           grows
           narrow
           ,
           having
           on
           one
           side
           a
           Foot-path
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           a
           tall
           and
           thick
           Hedge
           .
        
         
         
           This
           was
           to
           have
           been
           the
           scene
           of
           the
           most
           dismal
           Tragedy
           that
           ever
           was
           acted
           in
           England
           ;
           nor
           cou
           d
           they
           have
           chosen
           a
           more
           convenient
           Time
           or
           Place
           for
           executing
           their
           barbarous
           design
           .
           For
           the
           King
           us
           d
           to
           return
           late
           from
           Hunting
           ,
           and
           to
           cross
           the
           River
           at
           Queensferry
           ,
           by
           Brentford
           ,
           with
           Five
           or
           Six
           of
           his
           Guards
           .
           'T
           was
           also
           his
           custom
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Boat
           without
           coming
           out
           of
           his
           Coach
           ,
           and
           assoon
           as
           he
           landed
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Coach
           drove
           on
           without
           expecting
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           who
           cou'd
           not
           cross
           the
           River
           till
           the
           Boat
           return'd
           to
           bring
           ▪
           em
           over
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           his
           small
           Attendance
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           quickly
           arriv
           d
           at
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           is
           at
           the
           other
           end
           of
           Brentford
           next
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           consequently
           wou'd
           have
           faln
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           attack
           him
           on
           all
           sides
           .
        
         
           They
           were
           to
           be
           divided
           into
           Three
           Parties
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           was
           to
           come
           from
           
             Turnham
             Green
          
           ,
           another
           from
           the
           Lane
           that
           leads
           to
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           the
           Third
           from
           the
           Road
           that
           goes
           round
           Brentford
           .
           One
           of
           these
           
           Troops
           were
           to
           attack
           the
           Guards
           on
           the
           Front
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           in
           the
           Rear
           ,
           while
           Eight
           or
           Ten
           detach'd
           Men
           assaulted
           the
           Coach
           ,
           where
           his
           Majesty
           wou'd
           have
           been
           assassinated
           before
           the
           Guards
           whom
           he
           left
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           cou'd
           have
           come
           up
           to
           his
           Assistance
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Assassination
           the
           Conspirators
           were
           to
           have
           kept
           together
           till
           they
           came
           to
           Hamersmith
           ,
           a
           little
           Town
           betwixt
           
             Turnham
             Green
          
           and
           London
           .
           There
           they
           intended
           to
           separate
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           several
           Roads
           to
           enter
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           they
           hop'd
           they
           might
           lurk
           securely
           ,
           during
           the
           general
           Consternation
           ,
           till
           they
           shou'd
           
           be
           freed
           from
           danger
           by
           the
           sudden
           Landing
           of
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           This
           Proposal
           pleased
           the
           Conspirators
           better
           than
           any
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           
             Porter
             ,
             King
          
           ,
           and
           Knightly
           were
           sent
           to
           view
           the
           Ground
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Report
           they
           made
           at
           their
           Return
           ,
           the
           Business
           was
           finally
           agreed
           upon
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             George
             Barclay
          
           had
           brought
           Eight
           hundred
           Pounds
           from
           France
           for
           the
           Charge
           of
           the
           Attempt
           ,
           but
           finding
           that
           he
           cou'd
           not
           carry
           on
           
           the
           Design
           with
           so
           small
           a
           Sum
           ,
           he
           complain'd
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           who
           soon
           found
           a
           way
           to
           supply
           that
           Defect
           .
           For
           Charnock
           undertook
           to
           provide
           Eight
           men
           ready
           mounted
           and
           arm'd
           ,
           Porter
           Seven
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Parkins
          
           Five
           :
           So
           that
           Barclay
           was
           only
           oblig'd
           to
           buy
           or
           hire
           Twenty
           Horses
           for
           the
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           he
           had
           brought
           from
           France
           .
        
         
           Porter
           and
           Rookwood
           commanded
           the
           Two
           Parties
           that
           were
           to
           attack
           the
           Guards
           ;
           and
           Sir
           
             George
             Barclay
          
           reserv'd
           the
           honor
           of
           the
           Assassination
           for
           himself
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           was
           order'd
           to
           wait
           at
           Queensferry
           till
           the
           Guards
           appear'd
           ,
           and
           then
           immediately
           to
           give
           notice
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           time
           to
           prepare
           themselves
           and
           take
           their
           respective
           Posts
           ,
           while
           the
           King
           was
           passing
           the
           River
           .
           '
           They
           resolv'd
           to
           form
           themselves
           into
           several
           Bodies
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           advance
           with
           all
           possible
           Diligence
           to
           the
           Place
           appointed
           for
           the
           fatal
           Rendezvous
           .
        
         
           They
           had
           omitted
           nothing
           that
           might
           serve
           to
           secure
           and
           facilitate
           the
           Execution
           of
           their
           Attempt
           .
           
           They
           had
           visited
           all
           the
           Inns
           about
           Brentford
           and
           Turnham-green
           ,
           and
           the
           places
           where
           they
           might
           set
           up
           their
           Horses
           till
           the
           King
           shou'd
           return
           from
           Hunting
           .
        
         
           
           They
           had
           also
           Two
           Spies
           ,
           or
           
             Orderly
             men
          
           ,
           as
           they
           call'd
           'em
           ,
           who
           were
           posted
           at
           Kensington
           :
           *
           One
           of
           'em
           was
           to
           give
           notice
           when
           the
           King
           went
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           was
           to
           bring
           †
           an
           account
           when
           the
           Guards
           began
           to
           March
           And
           that
           the
           Assassination
           might
           pass
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           a
           Military
           Exploit
           ,
           they
           produc'd
           an
           Order
           
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Orange
           
             and
             his
             Adherents
          
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           some
           Difference
           among
           the
           Conspirators
           concerning
           the
           Terms
           and
           Expressions
           of
           the
           Commission
           ,
           even
           after
           they
           had
           confess'd
           their
           Crime
           .
           For
           some
           of
           'em
           acknowledg'd
           that
           it
           contain
           ▪
           d
           an
           express
           order
           to
           Kill
           the
           King
           ;
           whereas
           *
           others
           pretended
           that
           it
           only
           authoriz'd
           em
           ,
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           
             to
             levy
             War
             against
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Orange
           
             and
             all
             his
             Adherents
          
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           the
           Opinion
           of
           several
           Judicious
           Persons
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           considerable
           Discovery
           was
           made
           by
           those
           who
           endeavour'd
           to
           put
           the
           fairest
           Construction
           on
           this
           execrable
           Project
           .
           For
           to
           Levy
           War
           against
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Adherents
           ,
           after
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           Circumstances
           ,
           cou'd
           signifie
           nothing
           else
           than
           the
           Murdering
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           that
           lov'd
           ,
           and
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           maintain
           the
           Laws
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Liberty
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           Fifteenth
           of
           February
           was
           chosen
           for
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           dire
           Attempt
           :
           'T
           was
           on
           that
           fatal
           Day
           that
           England
           ,
           or
           rather
           Europe
           ,
           was
           to
           lose
           its
           Deliverer
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           ,
           all
           its
           hopes
           of
           accomplishing
           the
           Great
           Work
           which
           he
           had
           so
           happily
           begun
           ;
           and
           't
           was
           then
           that
           Heaven
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           work
           a
           new
           Miracle
           for
           our
           Preservation
           .
           If
           we
           had
           foreseen
           the
           Danger
           that
           threaten'd
           him
           ,
           the
           remembrance
           of
           past
           Hazards
           wou'd
           have
           only
           serv'd
           to
           heighten
           our
           Apprehensions
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           His
           Subjects
           cou'd
           hardly
           have
           welcom'd
           him
           ,
           at
           his
           return
           from
           so
           glorious
           a
           Campaign
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           celebrating
           
           his
           Victories
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           trembl'd
           at
           his
           Approaching
           Fate
           .
           But
           we
           found
           ,
           to
           our
           Comfort
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Providence
           which
           had
           so
           often
           cover
           ▪
           d
           his
           Head
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           Battle
           ,
           and
           guarded
           him
           from
           the
           fiercest
           Assaults
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ▪
           was
           also
           able
           to
           preserve
           him
           from
           the
           treacherous
           Fury
           of
           Assassins
           .
        
         
           To
           prevent
           Suspicion
           ,
           they
           dispos'd
           their
           Men
           in
           different
           places
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           even
           in
           the
           remotest
           Parts
           of
           it
           :
           Barclay
           and
           Rookwood
           expected
           the
           Signal
           in
           Holborn
           ;
           and
           Porter
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           waited
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           ,
           at
           the
           
             Blue
             Posts
          
           in
           
             Spring
             garden
             .
             Charnock
          
           resolv'd
           to
           accompany
           the
           latter
           ,
           either
           because
           he
           mistrusted
           him
           ,
           and
           intended
           to
           animate
           him
           by
           his
           example
           ;
           or
           because
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           chuse
           a
           Post
           that
           was
           least
           expos'd
           to
           Danger
           ,
           as
           *
           another
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           suspected
           .
           And
           perhaps
           he
           had
           still
           so
           much
           Reason
           left
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           impetuous
           Pa●
           on
           that
           disturb'd
           his
           Judgment
           ,
           as
           to
           decline
           acting
           in
           the
           most
           odious
           Part
           of
           the
           Tragedy
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           they
           lay
           expecting
           the
           News
           of
           the
           King's
           Departure
           for
           Richmond
           ,
           but
           his
           Majesty
           did
           not
           go
           out
           that
           day
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           were
           so
           alarm'd
           at
           this
           Disappointment
           ,
           that
           they
           began
           to
           reflect
           either
           upon
           the
           Danger
           or
           Infamy
           to
           which
           such
           an
           Attempt
           wou'd
           expose
           '
           em
           .
           Plowden
           ,
           who
           came
           purposely
           to
           Town
           to
           act
           under
           Porter
           ,
           went
           back
           to
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           think
           fit
           to
           return
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Promise
           .
           Kenrick
           pretended
           that
           he
           was
           disabl'd
           by
           a
           Fall
           ,
           and
           appear'd
           for
           some
           days
           with
           his
           Arm
           in
           a
           String
           :
           Sherbourn
           started
           so
           many
           Scruples
           ,
           when
           the
           Design
           was
           propos'd
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           not
           think
           fit
           to
           press
           him
           further
           ;
           And
           even
           the
           fiercest
           and
           most
           harden
           d
           Assassins
           began
           to
           be
           apprehensive
           of
           the
           Success
           of
           their
           Project
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           concluding
           that
           their
           Design
           was
           not
           discover'd
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           not
           secur'd
           ,
           Sir
           
             George
             Barclay
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Parkins
          
           ,
           Captain
           Porter
           and
           Goodman
           ,
           met
           on
           the
           21st
           of
           February
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           a
           new
           attempt
           to
           execute
           their
           Project
           ,
           without
           altering
           the
           Method
           of
           
           it
           .
           In
           pursuance
           of
           this
           Resolution
           ,
           the
           Assassins
           were
           to
           be
           prepar'd
           for
           the
           bloody
           Action
           ,
           on
           Saturday
           the
           22d
           of
           February
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           have
           been
           the
           last
           Day
           of
           our
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           Fatal
           Aera
           of
           the
           irrecoverable
           Ruine
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           Morning
           was
           spent
           in
           an
           impatient
           Expectation
           of
           Advice
           from
           those
           whom
           they
           had
           appointed
           to
           give
           'em
           notice
           when
           the
           King
           went
           out
           .
           Charnock
           ,
           who
           for
           some
           days
           had
           been
           very
           uneasy
           and
           full
           of
           Jealousy
           and
           Suspicion
           ,
           sent
           a
           Man
           to
           Porter
           ,
           for
           a
           List
           of
           those
           who
           were
           to
           act
           in
           the
           Assassination
           .
           He
           seem'd
           particularly
           to
           doubt
           Larue
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           was
           desirous
           to
           have
           some
           Satisfaction
           concerning
           him
           .
           The
           List
           was
           sent
           to
           
           him
           ,
           with
           
           Larue's
           Name
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           he
           sent
           it
           back
           again
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           inserted
           the
           Names
           of
           those
           whom
           he
           was
           to
           furnish
           .
        
         
           Pendergrass
           was
           one
           of
           those
           who
           were
           with
           Porter
           :
           They
           had
           sent
           for
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           have
           assign'd
           him
           a
           remarkable
           part
           in
           the
           Assassination
           .
           Porter
           had
           a
           Musketoon
           that
           carry'd
           6
           or
           8
           Bullets
           ,
           with
           which
           Pendergrass
           was
           to
           shoot
           
           at
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           they
           desir'd
           him
           not
           to
           be
           afraid
           of
           breaking
           the
           Coach-glasses
           .
        
         
           The
           Conspirators
           were
           disappointed
           a
           Second
           time
           ;
           and
           the
           boldest
           of
           'em
           cou'd
           not
           forbear
           discovering
           their
           Fears
           ,
           when
           Keys
           acquainted
           'em
           that
           the
           Guards
           were
           come
           back
           all
           in
           a
           foam
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           an
           unusual
           muttering
           among
           the
           People
           .
           This
           unexpected
           piece
           of
           News
           put
           'em
           all
           into
           a
           Consternation
           ;
           the
           Cabal
           
           was
           entirely
           dispers'd
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           'em
           endeavour'd
           to
           secure
           themselves
           by
           a
           speedy
           flight
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           this
           meerly
           the
           effect
           of
           a
           Panic
           Dread
           or
           groundless
           Apprehension
           ;
           for
           the
           Conspiracy
           was
           actually
           detected
           .
           
             Fisher
             ,
             Pendergrass
             ,
             Larue
          
           ,
           and
           another
           had
           separately
           given
           Information
           to
           Different
           Persons
           concerning
           it
           ,
           tho
           they
           had
           not
           yet
           discover'd
           the
           Particulars
           .
        
         
           Captain
           Fisher
           was
           the
           Man
           whom
           God
           inclin'd
           to
           make
           the
           first
           Discovery
           of
           this
           inhumane
           Design
           .
           He
           went
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Portland
           ,
           on
           the
           Tenth
           of
           February
           ,
           Five
           Days
           before
           the
           Time
           that
           was
           appointed
           for
           the
           Execution
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           inform'd
           him
           of
           
           the
           intended
           Enterprize
           ,
           without
           acquainting
           him
           either
           with
           the
           Time
           ,
           Manner
           ,
           or
           Circumstances
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           yet
           agreed
           upon
           :
           but
           he
           promis'd
           to
           give
           him
           further
           notice
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           shou'd
           come
           to
           a
           positive
           Resolution
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           we
           may
           justly
           reflect
           ,
           with
           an
           equal
           amazement
           ,
           upon
           the
           Sedateness
           and
           Generosity
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Temper
           ,
           who
           cou'd
           hardly
           be
           perswaded
           to
           suspect
           those
           who
           only
           waited
           for
           a
           convenient
           opportunity
           to
           Murder
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           barbarous
           Fury
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           scrupl
           d
           not
           to
           conspire
           the
           Death
           of
           so
           Good
           and
           so
           Brave
           a
           Prince
           .
           Any
           other
           Person
           wou'd
           have
           been
           startl'd
           at
           an
           Advice
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           wou'd
           have
           look'd
           upon
           it
           as
           too
           important
           to
           be
           neglected
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           ,
           secure
           in
           his
           own
           Vertue
           ,
           conscious
           of
           no
           Guilt
           ,
           and
           consequently
           incapable
           of
           Fear
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           alarm'd
           at
           the
           Discovery
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           not
           give
           credit
           to
           it
           ,
           because
           the
           Circumstances
           were
           not
           particularly
           mention'd
           .
        
         
           
           Three
           Days
           after
           ,
           Fisher
           return'd
           to
           Whitehall
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Portland
           an
           account
           not
           only
           of
           the
           Design
           itself
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           the
           Method
           and
           order
           of
           its
           Execution
           .
           Yet
           tho
           he
           made
           a
           full
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Time
           ,
           Place
           ,
           and
           other
           Circumstances
           of
           the
           Enterprize
           ,
           he
           peremptorily
           refus'd
           to
           mèntion
           the
           names
           of
           the
           Actors
           ;
           which
           confirm'd
           the
           King
           in
           his
           former
           opinion
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           conclude
           that
           't
           was
           a
           story
           contriv'd
           on
           purpose
           to
           fright
           him
           with
           a
           false
           
           Alarm
           .
           But
           ,
           the
           very
           day
           before
           the
           Fatal
           Blow
           was
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           God
           ,
           by
           a
           seasonable
           Providence
           prevented
           our
           impending
           Ruine
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           our
           King
           from
           his
           own
           Generous
           Incredulity
           .
        
         
           It
           happen'd
           that
           ,
           on
           that
           very
           day
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Portland
           went
           to
           see
           the
           Countess
           of
           Essex
           ,
           and
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           custom
           ,
           made
           his
           visit
           longer
           than
           he
           design'd
           .
           By
           good
           fortune
           he
           call'd
           to
           mind
           that
           he
           had
           promis'd
           to
           meet
           a
           certain
           person
           about
           a
           private
           Affair
           ;
           and
           tho
           't
           was
           already
           time
           for
           him
           to
           go
           to
           Kensington
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           usual
           exactness
           in
           keeping
           his
           Word
           ,
           to
           go
           first
           to
           his
           Lodgings
           at
           Whitehall
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           went
           in
           ,
           he
           found
           an
           unknown
           
           person
           in
           his
           Antichamber
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           about
           a
           matter
           of
           the
           highest
           importance
           ,
           that
           cou'd
           not
           be
           deferr'd
           to
           another
           time
           .
           This
           was
           a
           sufficient
           Argument
           to
           obtain
           what
           he
           ask'd
           ,
           especially
           in
           such
           a
           juncture
           The
           Earl
           made
           haste
           to
           dispatch
           the
           person
           whom
           he
           had
           order'd
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           immediately
           admitted
           the
           Stranger
           ,
           who
           accosted
           him
           with
           this
           surprizing
           Request
           ,
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             perswade
             the
             King
             to
             stay
             at
             home
             tomorrow
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             go
             abroad
             to
             Hunt
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             Assassinated
             .
          
        
         
           Afterwards
           he
           gave
           him
           a
           particular
           account
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           with
           almost
           thesame
           Circumstances
           that
           had
           already
           been
           discover'd
           by
           Fisher
           .
           He
           added
           ,
           that
           his
           Name
           was
           Pendergrass
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           an
           Irishman
           ,
           and
           a
           Catholic
           ;
           that
           they
           sent
           for
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           without
           acquainting
           him
           with
           the
           reason
           that
           made
           'em
           desirous
           to
           see
           him
           ;
           that
           afterwards
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           engage
           him
           in
           the
           Design
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           struck
           with
           horror
           at
           the
           first
           proposal
           ,
           and
           immediately
           resolv'd
           to
           discover
           it
           ;
           that
           his
           Religion
           was
           accus'd
           for
           authorizing
           and
           encouraging
           such
           
           Actions
           ;
           but
           that
           ,
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           he
           abhorr'd
           such
           Principles
           ,
           tho
           in
           all
           other
           respects
           he
           was
           a
           true
           Catholick
           .
        
         
           Thus
           his
           Majesty
           began
           to
           receive
           the
           just
           Reward
           of
           his
           Clemency
           and
           Moderation
           :
           for
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           has
           always
           been
           ,
           equally
           remarkable
           for
           his
           stedfast
           adhering
           to
           his
           own
           Religion
           ,
           and
           his
           Indulgency
           to
           those
           of
           another
           Perswasion
           .
           When
           he
           accepted
           the
           Crown
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           declar'd
           
             that
             he
             wou'd
             not
             be
             a
             Persecntor
          
           ;
           and
           all
           his
           Actions
           are
           so
           many
           Illustrious
           Testimonies
           of
           the
           Sincerity
           of
           that
           Resolution
           .
           Never
           any
           Papist
           ,
           that
           was
           willing
           to
           live
           in
           Peace
           ,
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           an
           Intecessor
           with
           him
           .
           He
           protected
           'em
           in
           Ireland
           against
           the
           angry
           Counsels
           of
           some
           over-zealous
           Protestants
           :
           He
           favour'd
           'em
           as
           much
           as
           he
           cou'd
           without
           injuring
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           treated
           ▪
           em
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           with
           an
           Indulgency
           that
           surpriz'd
           those
           who
           are
           not
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Native
           Goodness
           of
           his
           Temper
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           this
           may
           perhaps
           be
           reckon'd
           ,
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           and
           Effect
           of
           his
           Complaisance
           to
           the
           Family
           of
           Austria
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           
           has
           entertain'd
           a
           long
           and
           intimate
           Friendship
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           endear'd
           by
           reciprocal
           Good
           Offices
           ,
           and
           is
           confirm
           d
           and
           made
           necessary
           to
           'em
           both
           ,
           by
           the
           Interest
           of
           their
           mutual
           Preservation
           .
           But
           tho
           the
           Papists
           were
           deprov'd
           of
           such
           powerful
           Intercessors
           ;
           his
           Virt
           e
           alone
           wou
           d
           supply
           that
           Defect
           ,
           and
           sufficiently
           recommend
           'em
           to
           his
           Favor
           and
           Protection
           .
           And
           we
           have
           reason
           to
           believe
           that
           God
           is
           pleas'd
           with
           his
           Mildness
           and
           Clemency
           to
           the
           Roman
           Catholics
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Irish
           in
           particular
           ;
           since
           by
           a
           wonderful
           Providence
           ,
           he
           made
           an
           Irish
           Papist
           the
           Instrument
           of
           Saving
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           Pendergrass
           added
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           have
           gone
           straight
           to
           Kensington
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Discovery
           to
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           been
           afraid
           of
           being
           seen
           and
           taken
           notice
           of
           by
           the
           Two
           Orderly
           Men
           whom
           the
           Conspirators
           kept
           in
           that
           place
           ;
           and
           that
           since
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Business
           requir'd
           all
           possible
           Dispatch
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           cou'd
           not
           make
           his
           Address
           to
           a
           Person
           that
           wou'd
           be
           more
           zealous
           and
           careful
           than
           his
           Lordship
           .
           But
           tho
           no
           means
           were
           left
           unattempted
           
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           name
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           he
           resisted
           with
           an
           invincible
           Constancy
           all
           the
           Arguments
           that
           were
           made
           use
           of
           to
           that
           effect
           ;
           declaring
           that
           he
           wou'd
           never
           be
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           injure
           his
           Friends
           ,
           or
           betr●y
           those
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           been
           formerly
           oblig'd
           .
        
         
           It
           has
           been
           frequently
           observ'd
           that
           the
           most
           trivial
           Accidents
           have
           given
           birth
           to
           the
           most
           Memorable
           and
           Important
           Events
           :
           And
           ,
           upon
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           it
           seem'd
           good
           to
           that
           Supreme
           and
           over
           ruling
           Providence
           which
           guides
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           the
           Preservation
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           in
           whose
           Life
           the
           Fate
           of
           Europe
           is
           bound
           up
           ,
           shou'd
           depend
           upon
           a
           Visit
           that
           was
           made
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Portland
           at
           Ten
           a
           clock
           at
           night
           .
        
         
           At
           his
           Arrival
           at
           Kensington
           ,
           which
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           haste
           he
           cou'd
           make
           ,
           was
           very
           late
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           the
           King
           was
           already
           retir'd
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           given
           the
           necessary
           Orders
           for
           his
           usual
           Recreation
           the
           next
           morning
           .
           That
           Vertuous
           and
           Magnanimous
           Prince
           was
           preparing
           to
           go
           to
           Richmond
           ,
           with
           as
           sedate
           and
           unconcern'd
           a
           Mind
           as
           if
           he
           had
           not
           
           receiv'd
           Intelligence
           of
           the
           bloody
           Design
           that
           was
           to
           be
           executed
           near
           that
           place
           .
           And
           even
           the
           new
           Confirmation
           he
           receiv'd
           of
           it
           cou'd
           scarce
           prevail
           with
           him
           to
           alter
           his
           Resolution
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           at
           last
           overcome
           by
           my
           Lord
           
           Portland's
           repeated
           Importunities
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Discoverers
           encreas
           ▪
           d
           ,
           and
           the
           Informations
           they
           had
           given
           were
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           concurring
           Testimony
           of
           another
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           who
           apply'd
           himself
           to
           Sir
           
             William
             Trumbal
          
           ,
           one
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Princicipal
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           convinc'd
           him
           of
           the
           Reality
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           tho
           he
           cou'd
           not
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           Circumstances
           of
           it
           .
           For
           that
           Minister
           had
           already
           receiv'd
           advice
           that
           the
           French
           were
           bringing
           together
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Transport-Ships
           ,
           and
           making
           all
           the
           necessary
           Preparations
           for
           an
           extraordinary
           Design
           ,
           which
           was
           kept
           very
           Secret
           ,
           tho
           ,
           in
           all
           probability
           ,
           the
           Storm
           was
           like
           to
           fall
           upon
           England
           So
           that
           comparing
           these
           Advices
           concerning
           a
           Foreign
           Invasion
           ,
           with
           the
           Account
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           of
           the
           Design
           against
           
           His
           Majestys
           Person
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           they
           confirm'd
           each
           other
           ,
           tho
           he
           cou'd
           hardly
           look
           upon
           either
           of
           'em
           as
           probable
           ,
           when
           he
           consider'd
           'em
           Singly
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           made
           all
           possible
           haste
           to
           communicate
           these
           Discoveries
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           with
           his
           usual
           Zeal
           and
           Fidelity
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           Brigadier
           Lewson
           acquainted
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           one
           Larue
           had
           inform'd
           him
           of
           a
           Design
           that
           was
           on
           foot
           to
           Assassinate
           His
           Majesty
           .
           This
           last
           Discoverer
           gave
           a
           very
           particular
           and
           Circumstantial
           Account
           of
           the
           whole
           Intrigue
           ;
           but
           He
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           ,
           seem'd
           obstinately
           resolv'd
           to
           conceal
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           convinc'd
           by
           so
           many
           Concurring
           Informations
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           that
           all
           the
           Accounts
           he
           had
           receiv
           d
           agreed
           exactly
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           began
           to
           believe
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Discovery
           .
           He
           order'd
           the
           Earl
           of
           Portland
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Trumbal
          
           to
           make
           a
           more
           particular
           Enquiry
           into
           the
           Progress
           and
           Circumstances
           of
           the
           Design
           ;
           the
           Former
           as
           having
           receiv
           d
           the
           first
           Advice
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           against
           His
           Person
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Latter
           as
           having
           been
           first
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Plot
           against
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           a
           very
           Difficult
           Task
           to
           manage
           so
           nice
           an
           Enquiry
           ;
           for
           tho
           they
           had
           Four
           Witnesses
           ,
           they
           cou
           d
           not
           produce
           one
           Legal
           Evidence
           .
           They
           cou'd
           not
           stifle
           the
           Informations
           they
           had
           receiv'd
           without
           exposing
           his
           Majesty's
           Life
           to
           the
           brutish
           Fury
           of
           Assassins
           ,
           who
           wou
           d
           soon
           find
           another
           Way
           to
           execute
           their
           Detestable
           Project
           :
           Nor
           could
           they
           publish
           a
           Discovery
           which
           they
           cou'd
           not
           prove
           ,
           without
           running
           the
           hazard
           of
           being
           charg'd
           with
           the
           first
           Invention
           of
           it
           And
           besides
           ,
           the
           Divulging
           of
           these
           Advices
           wou'd
           have
           encourag'd
           the
           Conspirators
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           Design
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           made
           'em
           hasten
           the
           Execution
           of
           it
           ,
           least
           they
           shou
           ▪
           d
           at
           last
           be
           entirely
           discover'd
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           just
           Reward
           of
           their
           Crimes
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           King
           resolv'd
           to
           expose
           his
           Life
           to
           all
           the
           Dangers
           that
           threaten'd
           it
           ,
           if
           it
           cou'd
           not
           be
           secur'd
           without
           violating
           the
           usual
           Forms
           of
           Justice
           .
           So
           that
           we
           were
           like
           to
           perish
           by
           those
           very
           Laws
           that
           
           were
           contriv'd
           and
           establish'd
           for
           our
           Preservation
           ,
           if
           the
           Earl
           of
           Portland
           had
           not
           found
           out
           an
           Expedient
           to
           ward
           off
           the
           Blow
           without
           having
           recourse
           to
           any
           indirect
           of
           unwarrantable
           Stratagem
           .
           He
           consider'd
           ,
           that
           Pendergrass
           and
           Larue
           might
           be
           perswaded
           to
           discover
           the
           whole
           Mystery
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           himself
           shou'd
           speak
           to
           em
           ,
           and
           that
           even
           tho
           they
           shou'd
           refuse
           to
           yield
           to
           His
           Majesty
           s
           Solicitations
           ,
           the
           Information
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           give
           might
           serve
           to
           Convict
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           deliver'd
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           unexceptionable
           Witnesses
           ,
           who
           might
           Depose
           it
           at
           their
           Trials
           .
        
         
           
             The
             King
             himself
             cou'd
             not
             be
             an
             Evidence
             ;
             and
             therefore
             't
             was
             necessary
             that
             there
             shou'd
             be
             at
             least
             Two
             Witnesses
             present
             ,
             when
             he
             discours'd
             with
             'em
             He
             spoke
             to
          
           Pendergrass
           and
           Larue
           
             separately
             ;
             to
             the
             First
             before
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Portland
           
             and
             the
             Lord
          
           Cutts
           ,
           
             and
             to
             the
             Second
             ,
             in
             the
             Presence
             of
             the
             same
             Earl
             and
             Brigadeer
          
           Lewson
           .
           
             After
             he
             had
             assur'd
             'em
             that
             he
             esteem'd
             their
             Persons
             ,
             and
             was
             extremely
             pleas'd
             with
             their
             Proceedings
             ;
             he
             told
             'em
             ,
          
           That
           he
           own'd
           
           himself
           oblig
           d
           to
           'em
           for
           the
           Care
           they
           took
           to
           preserve
           his
           Life
           ;
           
             but
             desir
             d
             'em
             to
             consider
             ,
          
           that
           the
           Service
           they
           had
           done
           him
           by
           discovering
           the
           Conspiracy
           cou
           d
           be
           of
           no
           use
           to
           him
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           conceal'd
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ;
           that
           he
           cou
           d
           neither
           Punish
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           Convict
           the
           Criminals
           ;
           that
           the
           People
           wou
           d
           never
           be
           perswaded
           to
           believe
           that
           several
           Persons
           had
           discover'd
           a
           Conspiracy
           which
           they
           either
           cou'd
           not
           ,
           or
           wou
           d
           not
           justify
           ;
           that
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           imagine
           that
           he
           had
           invented
           a
           Sham-plot
           to
           destroy
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           which
           wou'd
           render
           him
           odious
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ;
           that
           so
           general
           and
           Imperfect
           a
           Discovery
           wou'd
           expose
           his
           Honor
           without
           Securing
           his
           Life
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             These
             Arguments
             produc
             d
             the
             desir
             d
             Effect
             ,
             and
             conquer'd
             the
             obstinacy
             of
             the
             Discoverers
             :
             They
             cou'd
             not
             resist
             the
             awful
             Eloquence
             of
             an
             injur
             d
             Monarch
             ,
             and
             were
             at
             last
             prevail'd
             with
             to
             make
             an
             Atonement
             for
             their
             Guilt
             by
             discovering
             their
             Fellow-Criminals
             .
          
        
         
           After
           his
           Majesty
           was
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Names
           and
           Designs
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           he
           told
           the
           Cabinet
           Council
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           for
           some
           time
           
           neglected
           the
           Advices
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           of
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           his
           Person
           ;
           but
           since
           by
           the
           favourable
           Providence
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           was
           fully
           convinc
           d
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           not
           tamely
           Suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           assassinated
           .
           He
           added
           that
           he
           was
           inform'd
           the
           French
           were
           peparing
           to
           Invade
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           hop'd
           God
           wou'd
           enable
           him
           to
           frustrate
           their
           Designs
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           he
           call'd
           the
           Great
           Council
           ,
           and
           communicated
           the
           Discovery
           to
           them
           .
           He
           receiv'd
           ,
           from
           both
           ,
           particular
           Assurances
           of
           Fidelity
           and
           Affection
           ,
           and
           immediately
           issued
           out
           a
           Proclamation
           requiring
           all
           his
           loving
           Subjects
           to
           apprehend
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           and
           promising
           a
           Reward
           of
           a
           Thousand
           Pounds
           for
           every
           one
           that
           shou
           d
           be
           seiz'd
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           was
           not
           yet
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Danger
           that
           threaten'd
           the
           Nation
           ;
           but
           assoon
           as
           His
           Majesty
           was
           convinc'd
           of
           the
           Reality
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           and
           cou'd
           produce
           Witnesses
           to
           prove
           it
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Westminster
           on
           the
           24th
           of
           February
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           following
           Speech
           to
           both
           Houses
           .
        
         
         
           My
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
        
         
           I
           Am
           come
           hither
           this
           Day
           upon
           an
           extraordinary
           Occasion
           which
           might
           have
           prov'd
           Fatal
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           Disappointed
           by
           the
           Singular
           Mercy
           and
           Goodness
           of
           God
           ;
           And
           may
           now
           ,
           by
           the
           Continuance
           of
           the
           same
           Providence
           ,
           and
           our
           own
           Prudent
           Endeavonrs
           be
           so
           Improv'd
           ,
           as
           to
           become
           a
           sufficient
           Warning
           to
           Vs
           to
           provide
           for
           Our
           Security
           against
           the
           Pernicious
           Practices
           and
           Attempts
           of
           Our
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           receiv'd
           several
           Concurring
           Information
           of
           a
           Design
           to
           Assossinate
           Me
           ,
           and
           that
           Our
           Enemies
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           are
           very
           forward
           in
           their
           Preparations
           for
           a
           sudden
           Invasion
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           And
           have
           therefore
           Thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           lose
           no
           Time
           in
           Acquainting
           My
           Parliament
           with
           these
           Things
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           the
           Public
           Welfare
           are
           so
           nearly
           Concern'd
           ,
           That
           I
           Assure
           My Self
           ,
           nothing
           will
           be
           Omitted
           on
           your
           Part
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           Thought
           proper
           for
           Our
           Present
           or
           Future
           Security
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           not
           been
           Wanting
           to
           give
           the
           Necessary
           Orders
           for
           the
           Fleet
           ;
           And
           I
           Hope
           ,
           We
           have
           such
           a
           Strength
           of
           Ships
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           Readiness
           ,
           as
           will
           be
           sufficient
           
           to
           Disappoint
           the
           Intentions
           of
           our
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           also
           Dispatch'd
           Orders
           for
           bringing
           Home
           such
           a
           Number
           of
           Our
           Troops
           ,
           as
           may
           Secure
           Vs
           from
           any
           Attempt
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           against
           My
           Person
           are
           already
           in
           Custody
           ,
           and
           Care
           is
           taken
           to
           Apprehend
           so
           many
           of
           the
           rest
           as
           are
           Discover'd
           :
           And
           such
           other
           Orders
           are
           given
           ,
           as
           the
           present
           Exigency
           of
           Affairs
           does
           absolutely
           Require
           ,
           at
           this
           Time
           ,
           for
           the
           Public
           Safety
           .
        
         
           My
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
        
         
           Having
           now
           Acquainted
           you
           with
           the
           Danger
           ,
           which
           hath
           threaten'd
           Vs
           ,
           I
           cannot
           Donbt
           of
           your
           Readiness
           and
           Zeal
           ,
           to
           do
           every
           Thing
           which
           you
           shall
           judge
           Proper
           for
           Our
           Common
           Safety
           :
           And
           I
           perswade
           My Self
           ,
           We
           must
           be
           all
           Sensible
           ,
           how
           necessary
           it
           is
           in
           Our
           present
           Circumstances
           ,
           That
           all
           possible
           Dispatch
           should
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Business
           before
           you
           .
        
         
           The
           Proclamation
           and
           His
           Majesty's
           Speech
           publish'd
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           and
           made
           us
           Sensible
           of
           the
           dreadful
           Ruine
           which
           we
           had
           so
           
           narrowly
           escap'd
           .
           All
           England
           was
           alarm
           d
           at
           the
           Surprizing
           News
           :
           an
           universal
           Horror
           was
           diffus'd
           thro
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ;
           we
           trembl'd
           to
           think
           of
           the
           amazing
           Danger
           which
           humane
           Wisdom
           cou'd
           neither
           have
           foreseen
           nor
           prevented
           ,
           and
           were
           scarcely
           capable
           of
           reflecting
           upon
           our
           present
           Deliverance
           .
           The
           Conspiracy
           was
           the
           only
           Subject
           both
           of
           our
           Thoughts
           and
           Discourse
           :
           We
           look
           d
           upon
           the
           execrable
           Design
           and
           the
           treacherous
           Contrivers
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           a
           just
           Abhorrence
           and
           Indignation
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           ador'd
           a
           Miraculous
           Providence
           in
           which
           All
           were
           so
           nearly
           concern
           d
           ▪
        
         
           Some
           reflected
           upon
           the
           Massacres
           ,
           Burnings
           and
           Persecutions
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           dismal
           Instances
           of
           the
           implacable
           Rage
           of
           the
           Faction
           in
           former
           times
           ;
           and
           concluded
           that
           the
           Conspirators
           were
           afraid
           we
           had
           forgotten
           the
           Sufferings
           of
           our
           Ancestors
           ,
           and
           intended
           to
           refresh
           our
           Memory
           by
           re-acting
           the
           same
           Barbarities
           .
        
         
           Others
           entertain
           d
           themselves
           with
           the
           melancholy
           Prospect
           of
           our
           future
           Condition
           ,
           if
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           punish
           our
           Crimes
           ,
           had
           suffer'd
           our
           Enemies
           to
           
           deprive
           us
           of
           our
           Glorious
           Deliverer
           .
           And
           even
           the
           calmest
           Minds
           cou'd
           not
           preserve
           their
           wonted
           Tranquillity
           ,
           when
           they
           consider'd
           that
           after
           we
           had
           sustain'd
           so
           vast
           an
           Expence
           of
           Blood
           and
           Treasure
           to
           maintain
           our
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           ;
           after
           we
           had
           been
           deliver'd
           from
           Arbitrary
           Power
           by
           the
           miraculous
           Assistance
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           reduc'd
           by
           glorious
           Victories
           ;
           after
           we
           had
           made
           our selves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           be
           Conquerors
           on
           Land
           ;
           that
           after
           these
           and
           so
           many
           other
           Blessings
           of
           Providence
           ,
           we
           shou'd
           have
           been
           forc'd
           to
           resume
           our
           broken
           Fetters
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           the
           Insolent
           Revenge
           of
           a
           baffl'd
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           Those
           who
           consider'd
           the
           Posture
           of
           Affairs
           abroad
           ,
           were
           soon
           convinc'd
           that
           the
           exeution
           of
           this
           detestable
           Project
           wou'd
           have
           been
           no
           less
           Fatal
           to
           Europe
           in
           general
           ,
           than
           to
           England
           in
           particular
           .
           They
           were
           sensible
           that
           Our
           Disaster
           wou'd
           have
           broken
           the
           Confederacy
           ;
           and
           that
           t
           wou'd
           have
           been
           equally
           dangerous
           to
           the
           Allies
           ,
           to
           conclude
           a
           Peace
           ,
           or
           continue
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           These
           were
           some
           of
           the
           Reflexions
           ,
           
           that
           were
           made
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           by
           particular
           Persons
           ,
           while
           all
           ,
           in
           general
           ,
           were
           employ'd
           in
           blessing
           God
           for
           their
           wonderful
           Preservation
           ,
           and
           admiring
           the
           adorable
           Wisdom
           of
           Providence
           ,
           which
           had
           not
           only
           disappointed
           the
           Designs
           of
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           so
           over-rul'd
           their
           Malice
           ,
           that
           their
           Projects
           serv'd
           only
           to
           confirm
           and
           strengthen
           the
           Union
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           his
           People
           ,
           by
           the
           Interest
           of
           their
           mutual
           Preservation
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           as
           our
           Representatives
           in
           Parliament
           are
           entrusted
           with
           the
           Management
           of
           Public
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           consequently
           have
           the
           deepest
           Share
           in
           the
           General
           Concerns
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           so
           there
           were
           none
           that
           were
           more
           sensibly
           affected
           with
           the
           Discovery
           ,
           or
           made
           more
           serious
           Reflexions
           upon
           His
           Majesty
           s
           Speech
           For
           both
           the
           Interest
           and
           Designs
           of
           the
           Faction
           are
           entirely
           opposite
           to
           those
           of
           that
           Illustrious
           Body
           :
           The
           Former
           is
           a
           Secret
           Cabal
           that
           has
           been
           long
           Contriving
           our
           Ruine
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           is
           a
           Public
           Council
           which
           Studies
           the
           Means
           to
           preserve
           us
           ;
           and
           therefore
           't
           is
           no
           wonder
           that
           there
           shou'd
           be
           such
           a
           strong
           and
           lasting
           Antipathy
           betwixt
           '
           em
           .
        
         
         
           Since
           the
           Faction
           endeavor'd
           to
           destroy
           King
           James
           the
           I.
           and
           his
           Parliament
           by
           the
           famous
           Gun-powder
           Conspiracy
           ,
           they
           have
           been
           still
           intent
           upon
           the
           Hellish
           Design
           ,
           and
           forming
           new
           Projects
           to
           destroy
           us
           .
           'T
           is
           thought
           they
           were
           active
           Promoters
           of
           the
           Civil
           War
           ,
           which
           disturb'd
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           ,
           and
           was
           attended
           with
           consequences
           that
           will
           for
           ever
           be
           lamented
           by
           the
           Nation
           .
           And
           none
           but
           those
           who
           are
           sorry
           for
           the
           bad
           Success
           of
           their
           Contrivances
           ,
           will
           deny
           ,
           that
           the
           Son
           and
           immediate
           Successor
           of
           that
           unfortunate
           Monarch
           ,
           was
           influenc'd
           by
           their
           pernicious
           Councils
           ;
           that
           they
           made
           him
           jealous
           of
           his
           most
           faithful
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           perswaded
           him
           to
           undermine
           the
           very
           Foundations
           of
           our
           Liberty
           ,
           by
           destroying
           the
           Freedom
           of
           Elections
           ,
           and
           Governing
           his
           People
           without
           the
           Advice
           of
           his
           Parliament
           .
           During
           the
           late
           Reign
           they
           attack'd
           us
           with
           Authority
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           ever
           since
           endeavoring
           to
           regain
           the
           Ground
           they
           lost
           by
           the
           Revolution
           .
           The
           same
           Design
           is
           still
           carry'd
           on
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           happy
           difference
           ,
           that
           
           Loyalty
           is
           become
           at
           last
           the
           distinguishing
           Mark
           of
           Honest
           Men
           ,
           and
           Traitors
           to
           their
           Country
           are
           look'd
           upon
           as
           Traitors
           to
           the
           Government
           .
           For
           ,
           tho
           Treachery
           is
           usually
           said
           to
           be
           more
           dangerous
           than
           open
           Violence
           ;
           yet
           after
           all
           a
           Wise
           man
           wou'd
           rather
           chuse
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemies
           of
           his
           Country
           shou'd
           be
           Plotters
           than
           Oppressors
           .
        
         
           The
           Faction
           (
           which
           ,
           thanks
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           we
           can
           now
           call
           ,
           
             The
             Disaffected
             Party
          
           )
           cannot
           endure
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           not
           only
           will
           not
           help
           'em
           to
           destroy
           the
           Nation
           ,
           but
           was
           the
           Instrument
           whom
           God
           chose
           to
           preserve
           it
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           instead
           of
           relying
           upon
           the
           Councils
           and
           Assistance
           of
           the
           Cabal
           ,
           makes
           it
           his
           principal
           care
           to
           preserve
           an
           entire
           Confidence
           and
           inseparable
           Union
           betwixt
           Him
           and
           His
           Parliament
           .
           Less
           than
           this
           wou
           d
           have
           been
           sufficient
           to
           make
           the
           Faction
           Dispute
           his
           Title
           ;
           tho
           the
           very
           Hatred
           of
           those
           who
           Dispute
           it
           ,
           may
           be
           justly
           look'd
           upon
           as
           an
           evident
           and
           unexceptionable
           Confirmation
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           to
           be
           presum'd
           that
           there
           are
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           Persons
           engag'd
           .
           
           in
           the
           Party
           who
           have
           Sense
           enough
           to
           perceive
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           impossible
           to
           controvert
           His
           Majesty
           s
           Right
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           without
           denying
           us
           the
           common
           and
           most
           essential
           Privileges
           of
           a
           Nation
           .
           For
           unless
           they
           pretend
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           furiously
           bigotted
           Papists
           ,
           that
           the
           Consent
           of
           the
           Head
           of
           their
           Church
           is
           necessary
           for
           the
           Establishment
           of
           the
           Secular
           Power
           ,
           or
           ,
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           so
           miserably
           deluded
           by
           a
           new
           sort
           of
           Fanaticism
           as
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           every
           Race
           of
           Kings
           is
           establish'd
           by
           an
           immediate
           Oracle
           or
           supernatural
           Revelation
           ;
           they
           cannot
           refuse
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           the
           Safety
           and
           Consent
           of
           the
           People
           were
           the
           primitive
           and
           most
           sacred
           Foundations
           of
           Soveraign
           Authority
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           unanimous
           Suffrages
           of
           those
           who
           thought
           fit
           to
           enter
           into
           Societies
           for
           their
           own
           Preservation
           ,
           was
           the
           Voice
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Establishment
           of
           Monarchy
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           an
           undoubted
           and
           a
           remarkable
           Truth
           ,
           that
           those
           very
           persons
           who
           are
           angry
           with
           us
           for
           assuming
           a
           power
           to
           secure
           our
           Liberty
           by
           modifying
           our
           Laws
           ,
           upon
           so
           extraordinary
           
           an
           Occasion
           ,
           pretend
           a
           Right
           to
           the
           same
           Privilege
           ,
           and
           have
           more
           than
           once
           actually
           made
           use
           of
           it
           .
           'T
           is
           known
           that
           the
           Estates
           of
           France
           regulated
           the
           Succession
           ,
           by
           making
           a
           far
           more
           considerable
           
           Alteration
           in
           their
           ancient
           Laws
           ,
           than
           that
           for
           which
           we
           have
           been
           so
           often
           reproach'd
           ,
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Childeric
           III.
           who
           was
           succeeded
           by
           Pepin
           ,
           and
           that
           tho
           *
           Pope
           Zachary
           pretended
           that
           this
           Regulation
           was
           made
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           Approbation
           and
           Authority
           ,
           the
           People
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           have
           always
           refus'd
           to
           acknowledge
           him
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           important
           Alteration
           ,
           and
           maintain'd
           that
           it
           was
           made
           by
           their
           own
           Representatives
           .
           This
           Remark
           may
           be
           further
           confirm
           d
           by
           the
           instance
           of
           †
           Charles
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           was
           dethron'd
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           State
           :
           𝄁
           And
           't
           is
           certain
           that
           since
           that
           time
           
           the
           French
           Kings
           never
           had
           ,
           nor
           have
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           any
           Title
           to
           the
           Crown
           but
           what
           is
           founded
           on
           this
           Establishment
           ;
           so
           that
           since
           a
           false
           Title
           to
           a
           Crown
           can
           never
           be
           rectify'd
           by
           Prescription
           ,
           't
           is
           plain
           that
           ,
           if
           King
           VVilliam
           be
           not
           our
           Lawful
           and
           Rightful
           Soveraign
           ,
           France
           has
           for
           several
           Ages
           been
           govern'd
           by
           Usurpers
           .
        
         
           †
           England
           has
           been
           always
           look'd
           upon
           as
           one
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           Kingdoms
           in
           Europe
           ;
           but
           the
           it
           were
           the
           meanest
           and
           most
           contemptible
           Nation
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           it
           cou'd
           not
           be
           depriv'd
           of
           the
           most
           ancient
           and
           fundamental
           Privilege
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           I
           mean
           that
           of
           Self-Preservation
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           a
           People
           may
           be
           Subdu'd
           and
           made
           Slaves
           by
           a
           Victorious
           Invader
           ;
           but
           they
           can
           never
           be
           robb'd
           of
           their
           natural
           Right
           ,
           to
           endeavor
           the
           recovering
           of
           their
           
           Liberty
           .
           And
           supposing
           that
           this
           was
           formerly
           a
           Conquer'd
           Kingdom
           ,
           t
           is
           plain
           that
           the
           Conqueror
           cou'd
           not
           become
           a
           Lawful
           Monarch
           ,
           but
           by
           Treating
           with
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           preserving
           its
           ancient
           Privileges
           ;
           since
           a
           True
           King
           must
           be
           the
           Governor
           of
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           Slaves
           .
           '
           Twou'd
           be
           a
           direct
           overturning
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           Nature
           to
           pretend
           ,
           with
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           the
           Soveraign
           Authority
           in
           England
           is
           originally
           Arbitrary
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           People
           are
           only
           Free
           by
           Usurpation
           ;
           since
           ,
           by
           the
           fundamental
           Constitution
           of
           our
           Government
           ,
           the
           People
           are
           originally
           free
           ,
           and
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           Limited
           .
        
         
           The
           Roman
           Catholics
           were
           naturally
           dispos'd
           to
           embrace
           these
           pernicious
           Notions
           :
           for
           't
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Principles
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope's
           Jurisdiction
           extends
           over
           the
           Temporal
           Authority
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           the
           Property
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           whom
           he
           Deposes
           or
           Excommunicates
           ,
           are
           ,
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           ,
           depriv'd
           of
           all
           their
           Rights
           and
           Privileges
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           this
           Opinion
           has
           been
           look
           d
           upon
           as
           dangerous
           ,
           even
           by
           the
           Princes
           of
           that
           Persuasion
           ,
           who
           are
           
           not
           willing
           that
           their
           Authority
           shou'd
           depend
           on
           the
           Arbitrary
           Will
           of
           One
           Man.
           And
           from
           thence
           some
           have
           taken
           occasion
           to
           call
           those
           Catholics
           who
           moderate
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           only
           to
           give
           the
           Name
           of
           Papists
           to
           those
           who
           require
           an
           unlimited
           Submission
           to
           the
           Pope
           .
           But
           this
           Distinction
           was
           never
           so
           generally
           known
           or
           teceiv'd
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           as
           in
           other
           places
           .
           For
           in
           Popish
           Countries
           ,
           't
           is
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Prince
           to
           inspire
           his
           People
           with
           a
           less
           extravagant
           respect
           to
           the
           Head
           of
           their
           Church
           :
           whereas
           in
           England
           ,
           where
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholics
          
           have
           neither
           a
           Prince
           nor
           Magistrate
           of
           their
           Perswasion
           ,
           they
           are
           wholly
           govern'd
           by
           their
           Directors
           ,
           and
           follow
           all
           their
           Maxims
           ,
           unless
           they
           have
           Sense
           enough
           to
           perceive
           the
           dangerous
           Consequences
           of
           these
           Opinions
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Mildness
           and
           Integrity
           of
           their
           Temper
           ,
           are
           naturally
           inclin'd
           to
           detest
           such
           a
           barbarous
           and
           inhumane
           Doctrin
           .
           But
           ,
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           they
           are
           easily
           perswaded
           to
           look
           upon
           Protestants
           as
           Men
           that
           have
           forfeited
           all
           their
           Privileges
           ,
           and
           are
           already
           doom'd
           to
           Death
           ,
           for
           the
           Crimes
           of
           
           Heresy
           and
           Schism
           ,
           by
           the
           repeated
           Sentences
           of
           several
           Councils
           .
           And
           't
           is
           plain
           that
           those
           who
           are
           possest
           with
           such
           a
           Prejudice
           will
           never
           heartily
           acknowledge
           the
           Title
           of
           a
           Protestant
           Prince
           ;
           since
           they
           reckon
           our
           Religion
           a
           sufficient
           ground
           to
           deprive
           a
           People
           of
           the
           natural
           Privileges
           of
           a
           Civil
           Society
           .
        
         
           It
           has
           been
           ,
           upon
           all
           cccasions
           ,
           the
           constant
           Practice
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           to
           accommodate
           their
           Notions
           to
           the
           various
           Humours
           and
           Inclinations
           of
           those
           whom
           they
           endeavor
           to
           draw
           into
           their
           Party
           .
           For
           as
           they
           entertain
           some
           of
           their
           Proselytes
           ,
           with
           Projects
           to
           destroy
           the
           Liberty
           and
           Privileges
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           they
           insinuate
           themselves
           into
           the
           good
           opinion
           of
           others
           ,
           by
           exclaiming
           against
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           When
           they
           meet
           with
           Persons
           that
           are
           fond
           of
           a
           Popular
           Government
           ▪
           they
           pretend
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           opinion
           ,
           exasperate
           their
           Grievances
           ,
           and
           perswade
           'em
           that
           't
           is
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Nation
           to
           weaken
           the
           Power
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           occasion
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           able
           ,
           withless
           difficulty
           ,
           to
           introduce
           a
           Republican
           Government
           .
        
         
         
           
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           they
           make
           use
           o
           other
           Artifices
           to
           delude
           those
           who
           are
           superstitiously
           addicted
           to
           Monarchy
           .
           They
           exasperate
           their
           Zeal
           ,
           fill
           their
           Minds
           with
           unreasonable
           Jealousies
           ,
           and
           by
           scaring
           'em
           with
           false
           Alarms
           of
           the
           Progress
           of
           the
           Republican
           Party
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           secure
           their
           Assistance
           for
           the
           Introducing
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           Way
           to
           keep
           out
           a
           Common-wealth
           .
           For
           't
           is
           their
           usual
           custom
           to
           tamper
           with
           the
           most
           violent
           Persons
           of
           all
           Parties
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           animating
           'em
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           they
           may
           divide
           the
           Nation
           into
           opposite
           and
           irreconcileable
           Factions
           .
        
         
           They
           labour'd
           to
           perswade
           the
           World
           that
           the
           late
           King
           might
           justly
           assume
           an
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           reign
           without
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           absolutely
           renounce
           all
           Contracts
           with
           his
           People
           .
           And
           even
           after
           he
           had
           deserted
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           was
           declar'd
           an
           Enemy
           to
           our
           Laws
           ,
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           by
           the
           Representatives
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           they
           had
           the
           confidence
           to
           pretend
           that
           he
           was
           still
           our
           Lawful
           King.
           
        
         
         
           But
           the
           Artifice
           was
           too
           gross
           to
           pass
           upon
           a
           whole
           Nation
           :
           for
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           they
           must
           have
           perswaded
           us
           that
           We
           were
           not
           a
           People
           ,
           but
           a
           Multitude
           of
           Rebels
           ,
           that
           had
           forfeited
           all
           our
           Privileges
           ,
           that
           were
           condemn'd
           by
           our
           Prince
           ,
           and
           had
           neither
           Laws
           nor
           Parliaments
           to
           protect
           us
           ;
           that
           ,
           like
           a
           company
           of
           Robbers
           who
           had
           escap'd
           the
           Execution
           of
           Justice
           ,
           we
           maintain'd
           our
           Illegal
           Possessions
           by
           an
           unjust
           Force
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           Title
           either
           to
           our
           Lives
           or
           Estates
           ;
           that
           we
           were
           Slaves
           by
           Law
           ,
           and
           Proscrib'd
           Malefactors
           ,
           and
           cousequently
           were
           in
           a
           more
           wretched
           Condition
           ,
           than
           if
           we
           had
           been
           actually
           Conquer'd
           and
           Subdu'd
           .
        
         
           Blessed
           be
           that
           Almighty
           Goodness
           which
           defeated
           the
           Contrivances
           of
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           gave
           us
           a
           King
           ,
           upon
           whom
           they
           cou'd
           never
           fasten
           the
           least
           Aspersion
           ,
           who
           manages
           the
           Reins
           of
           Government
           with
           an
           equal
           and
           Steddy
           Hand
           ;
           who
           never
           was
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           never
           will
           be
           Guilty
           either
           of
           Tyranny
           or
           Remissness
           ;
           who
           will
           neither
           oppress
           us
           himself
           ,
           nor
           Suffer
           us
           to
           oppress
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           has
           always
           pursu'd
           
           such
           Maxims
           as
           are
           most
           agreable
           to
           the
           admirable
           Constitution
           of
           our
           Government
           ,
           which
           preserves
           the
           Just
           mean
           betwixt
           the
           arbitrary
           Tyranny
           of
           Despotic
           Power
           ,
           and
           the
           Tumultuary
           Liccntiousness
           of
           Anarchy
           or
           Democracy
           ;
           and
           will
           neither
           suffer
           the
           Parliament
           to
           make
           Laws
           without
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           nor
           the
           King
           to
           Govern
           without
           the
           Advice
           of
           his
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           But
           since
           they
           cou
           ▪
           d
           not
           Debauch
           the
           Fidelity
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           by
           controverting
           his
           Title
           to
           the
           Crown
           ;
           they
           made
           use
           of
           that
           pretext
           to
           encourage
           the
           desperate
           Bravo's
           of
           the
           Faction
           to
           murder
           him
           .
           They
           told
           'em
           that
           they
           cou'd
           not
           be
           accus'd
           of
           conspiring
           against
           the
           Life
           of
           a
           King
           ;
           *
           since
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           had
           no
           
           right
           to
           that
           Title
           :
           *
           And
           it
           appears
           that
           the
           same
           Pretence
           was
           alledg
           ▪
           d
           as
           one
           of
           the
           Reasons
           for
           the
           design'd
           Invasion
           .
        
         
           The
           whole
           Nation
           was
           alarm'd
           with
           the
           common
           Danger
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           especially
           ,
           made
           serious
           Reflexions
           upon
           the
           Designs
           of
           our
           Enemies
           .
        
         
         
           His
           Majesty's
           Speech
           to
           both
           Houses
           was
           seconded
           by
           Sir
           
             William
             Trumbal
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           a
           Pathetic
           Harangue
           before
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           acquainted
           that
           Illustrious
           Body
           with
           the
           particular
           Characters
           of
           the
           Witnesses
           ,
           the
           uniformity
           of
           their
           Evidence
           ,
           and
           the
           improbability
           of
           their
           Conspiring
           together
           to
           deceive
           us
           ;
           and
           from
           all
           these
           Considerations
           concluded
           that
           there
           was
           never
           less
           reason
           to
           doubt
           the
           Truth
           of
           a
           Conspiracy
           than
           of
           This.
           Such
           a
           discourse
           as
           this
           was
           very
           Seasonable
           ,
           and
           even
           necessary
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           when
           several
           Persons
           were
           endeavoring
           to
           make
           the
           whole
           Discovery
           pass
           for
           a
           Fiction
           ,
           either
           because
           they
           imagin
           ▪
           d
           that
           the
           King
           and
           Council
           had
           been
           impos'd
           upon
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           because
           they
           wish'd
           that
           we
           had
           been
           convinc'd
           of
           the
           reality
           of
           the
           Design
           by
           the
           Execution
           of
           it
           .
           However
           ,
           Time
           and
           the
           Confession
           of
           the
           Criminals
           have
           stopt
           the
           Mouths
           of
           those
           who
           wou'd
           have
           stifl'd
           the
           Discovery
           .
           And
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           express
           their
           Zeal
           and
           Affection
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           dangerous
           Juncture
           ,
           made
           the
           following
           Address
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           was
           presented
           by
           both
           Houses
           in
           a
           Body
           .
        
         
         
           WE
           Tour
           Majesties
           most
           Loyal
           and
           Dutiful
           Subjects
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           ,
           and
           Commons
           in
           this
           present
           Parliament
           Aslembl'd
           ,
           having
           taken
           into
           our
           Serious
           Consideration
           what
           Tour
           Majesty
           has
           been
           Pleas'd
           to
           Communicate
           to
           us
           this
           Day
           ,
           Think
           it
           our
           Duty
           ,
           in
           the
           First
           Place
           ,
           to
           give
           Tour
           Majesty
           most
           Humble
           Thanks
           ,
           for
           having
           Acquainted
           Tour
           Parliament
           with
           the
           great
           Danger
           Tour
           Sacred
           Person
           hath
           been
           so
           nearly
           Expos'd
           to
           ,
           and
           the
           Design
           of
           an
           Invasion
           from
           our
           Enemies
           Abroad
           ;
           We
           Heartily
           Congratulate
           Tour
           Majesties
           Happy
           Preservation
           ,
           and
           Thankfully
           Acknowledge
           the
           Signal
           Providence
           of
           God
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           Declare
           our
           Detestation
           and
           Abhorrence
           of
           so
           Villanous
           and
           Barbarous
           a
           Design
           .
           And
           since
           the
           Safety
           and
           Welfare
           of
           Tour
           Majesties
           Dominions
           do
           so
           entirely
           Depend
           upon
           Tour
           Life
           ,
           we
           most
           Humbly
           Beseech
           Tour
           Majesty
           to
           take
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Care
           of
           Tour
           Royal
           Person
           .
           And
           we
           take
           this
           Occasion
           to
           Assure
           your
           Majesty
           of
           our
           utmost
           Assistance
           to
           Defend
           Tour
           Person
           ,
           and
           Support
           Tour
           Government
           against
           the
           late
           King
           James
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Tour
           Enemies
           both
           at
           Home
           and
           Abroad
           ;
           
           hereby
           Declaring
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           That
           in
           case
           Tour
           Majesty
           shall
           come
           to
           any
           Violent
           Death
           (
           which
           God
           forbid
           )
           we
           will
           Revenge
           the
           same
           upon
           all
           Tour
           Enemies
           and
           their
           Adherents
           ;
           And
           ,
           as
           an
           Instance
           of
           our
           Zeal
           for
           Tour
           Majestys
           Service
           ,
           we
           will
           give
           all
           possible
           Dispatch
           to
           the
           Public
           Business
           .
           And
           we
           make
           it
           our
           Desire
           to
           Tour
           Majesty
           to
           Seize
           and
           Secure
           all
           Persons
           ,
           Horses
           and
           Arms
           ,
           that
           Tour
           Majesty
           may
           think
           fit
           to
           Apprehend
           upon
           this
           Occasion
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           receiv'd
           this
           Address
           in
           a
           very
           obliging
           manner
           ,
           and
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           return
           a
           most
           gracious
           Answer
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           My
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
        
         
           I
           Thank
           you
           heartily
           for
           this
           kind
           Address
           ;
           On
           My
           Part
           you
           may
           be
           Assur'd
           that
           I
           will
           do
           all
           that
           is
           within
           My
           Power
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           have
           so
           many
           Obligations
           ;
           I
           will
           readily
           Venture
           My
           Life
           for
           Preserving
           it
           ,
           and
           Recommend
           My Self
           to
           the
           Continuance
           of
           Tour
           Loyalty
           and
           Good
           Affections
           .
        
         
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             both
             Houses
             enter'd
             into
             an
             Association
             to
             defend
             his
             
             Majesty's
             Life
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             his
             Death
             ;
             and
             ,
             particularly
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             agreed
             to
             several
             important
             Resolutions
             .
             'T
             was
             order'd
             ,
          
           That
           leave
           should
           be
           given
           to
           bring
           in
           a
           Bill
           to
           Impower
           His
           Majesty
           to
           Secure
           and
           Detain
           such
           Persons
           as
           His
           Majesty
           should
           suspect
           were
           Conspiring
           against
           His
           Person
           or
           Government
           :
           
             And
             Resolv'd
          
           ,
           That
           an
           Humble
           Address
           shou'd
           be
           presented
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           He
           wou'd
           please
           to
           issue
           out
           His
           Royal
           Proclamation
           ,
           to
           Banish
           all
           Papists
           from
           the
           Cities
           of
           London
           and
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           Ten
           Miles
           from
           the
           same
           :
           
             That
             all
             the
          
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           shou'd
           either
           sign
           the
           Association
           ,
           or
           declare
           their
           Refusal
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           that
           whosoever
           shou'd
           by
           Writing
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           affirm
           that
           the
           Association
           was
           Illegal
           ,
           shou'd
           be
           look
           d
           upon
           ▪
           as
           Promoters
           of
           the
           Designs
           of
           the
           late
           King
           and
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           
             'T
             was
             also
          
           Resolved
           
             nemine
             contradicente
          
           ,
           that
           a
           Bill
           shou'd
           be
           brought
           in
           for
           the
           better
           security
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Person
           and
           ▪
           Government
           ,
           
             with
             these
             Clauses
             .
             1.
          
           
           That
           such
           as
           shall
           refuse
           to
           take
           the
           Oaths
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           shall
           be
           Subject
           to
           the
           Forfeitures
           and
           Penalties
           
           of
           Popish
           Recusants
           ,
           Convict
           .
           2.
           
           To
           inflict
           a
           Penalty
           on
           such
           as
           shall
           by
           Writing
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           Declare
           ,
           that
           King
           William
           is
           not
           Lawful
           and
           Rightful
           King
           of
           these
           Realms
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           late
           King
           James
           ,
           or
           the
           pretended
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Person
           ,
           than
           according
           to
           the
           Act
           of
           Settlement
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           has
           any
           Right
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           these
           Realm●
           .
           3.
           
           To
           ratify
           and
           confirm
           the
           Association
           enter'd
           into
           all
           his
           Majestys
           good
           Subjects
           ,
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Person
           and
           Government
           .
           4.
           
           That
           no
           Person
           shall
           be
           capable
           of
           any
           Office
           of
           Profit
           or
           Trust
           ,
           Civil
           or
           Military
           ,
           that
           shall
           not
           sign
           the
           said
           Association
           .
           And
           5.
           
           That
           the
           same
           Penalties
           be
           inflicted
           on
           such
           as
           come
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           upon
           those
           that
           go
           thither
           .
        
         
           
             Nor
             must
             we
             forget
             that
             wise
             and
             important
             Resolution
             of
             the
             same
             honorable
             Body
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             which
             't
             was
             enacted
             ,
          
           That
           whenever
           it
           shall
           please
           God
           to
           afflict
           these
           Realms
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           His
           Present
           Majesty
           ▪
           the
           Parliament
           then
           in
           being
           shall
           not
           be
           dissolv
           d
           thereby
           ,
           but
           shall
           continue
           until
           the
           next
           Heir
           to
           the
           Crown
           in
           Succession
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           late
           Act
           of
           Settlement
           ,
           shall
           dissolve
           the
           same
           .
        
         
         
           
             'T
             was
             also
             Order'd
          
           ,
           That
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           upon
           Presenting
           the
           Association
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           shou'd
           make
           it
           the
           Request
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           that
           His
           Majesty
           wou'd
           please
           to
           order
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Association
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Associations
           by
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           ,
           be
           lodg'd
           among
           the
           Records
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           to
           remain
           as
           a
           perpetual
           Memorial
           of
           their
           Loyalty
           and
           Affection
           to
           His
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           The
           Associations
           of
           both
           Houses
           were
           almost
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           sense
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           content
           my self
           with
           inserting
           that
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           because
           of
           its
           Conformity
           to
           the
           abovemention'd
           Resolutions
           .
        
         
           WHereas
           there
           has
           been
           a
           Horrid
           and
           Detestable
           Conspiracy
           ,
           Formed
           and
           Carried
           on
           by
           Papists
           ,
           and
           other
           Wicked
           and
           Traiterous
           Persons
           ,
           for
           Assassinating
           his
           Majesty's
           Royal
           Person
           ,
           in
           Order
           to
           Incourage
           an
           Invasion
           from
           France
           ,
           to
           Subvert
           our
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Liberty
           :
           We
           whose
           Names
           are
           hereunto
           Subscribed
           ,
           do
           Hertily
           ,
           Sincerely
           ,
           and
           Solemnly
           Profess
           ,
           Testifie
           and
           Declare
           ,
           That
           his
           Present
           Majesty
           ,
           King
           William
           ,
           is
           Rightful
           and
           Lawful
           King
           of
           these
           Realms
           .
           And
           
           we
           do
           Mutually
           Promise
           and
           Engage
           to
           Stand
           by
           and
           Assist
           each
           other
           ,
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           our
           Power
           ,
           in
           the
           Support
           and
           Defence
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           most
           Sacred
           Person
           and
           Government
           ,
           against
           the
           late
           King
           James
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Adherents
           .
           And
           in
           case
           his
           Majesty
           come
           to
           any
           Violent
           or
           Untimely
           Death
           (
           which
           God
           forbid
           )
           We
           do
           hereby
           further
           Freely
           and
           Unanimously
           Oblige
           our Selves
           ,
           to
           Unite
           ,
           Associate
           ,
           and
           Stand
           by
           each
           other
           ,
           in
           Revenging
           the
           same
           upon
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           their
           Adherents
           ;
           and
           in
           Supporting
           and
           Defending
           the
           Succession
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           according
           to
           an
           Act
           made
           in
           the
           First
           Year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           William
           and
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           Intituled
           ,
           
             An
             Act
             Declaring
             the
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             Settling
             the
             Succession
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           receiv'd
           the
           Association
           very
           graciously
           ,
           and
           express
           d
           the
           Sense
           he
           had
           of
           the
           Zeal
           and
           Affection
           of
           his
           Subjects
           in
           these
           obliging
           Terms
           .
        
         
         
           Gentlemen
           ,
        
         
           I
           Take
           this
           as
           a
           most
           Convincing
           and
           most
           Acceptable
           Evidence
           of
           your
           Affection
           :
           And
           as
           you
           have
           freely
           Associated
           your Selves
           for
           Our
           Common
           Safety
           ,
           I
           do
           Heartily
           enter
           into
           the
           same
           Association
           ;
           and
           will
           be
           always
           ready
           with
           you
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           My
           Good
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           Venture
           My
           Life
           against
           all
           who
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           subvert
           the
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           
             And
             afterwards
             His
             Majesty
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             say
             ,
          
           That
           he
           would
           take
           care
           ,
           that
           this
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Associations
           presented
           to
           Him
           ,
           shou'd
           be
           Lodg'd
           among
           the
           Records
           in
           the
           Tower.
           
        
         
           While
           the
           Parliament
           was
           taking
           such
           effectual
           measures
           for
           the
           Security
           of
           his
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Nation
           ;
           't
           was
           thought
           fit
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           legal
           and
           regular
           manner
           ,
           to
           satisfy
           offended
           Justice
           ,
           by
           the
           Conviction
           and
           Punishment
           of
           some
           of
           the
           most
           notorious
           Conspirators
           .
           '
           Twou'd
           be
           needless
           to
           give
           the
           Reader
           a
           particular
           account
           ,
           either
           of
           the
           Proceedings
           at
           the
           Trials
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Behaviour
           of
           
           the
           Dying
           Criminals
           ;
           since
           there
           can
           be
           nothing
           added
           to
           the
           public
           Relations
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           nothing
           remarkable
           in
           the
           latter
           but
           Hypocrisy
           and
           Passion
           .
           This
           is
           the
           genuine
           Character
           of
           the
           Declarations
           they
           left
           us
           of
           their
           last
           Thoughts
           .
           One
           of
           'em
           owns
           the
           Crime
           for
           which
           
           he
           was
           condemn'd
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           impious
           Ostentation
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           in
           another
           place
           of
           the
           same
           Paper
           ,
           he
           seems
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           Infamy
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           vindicate
           his
           Party
           from
           having
           any
           hand
           in
           it
           .
           Another
           ,
           in
           spite
           of
           Nature
           ,
           wou'd
           
           act
           the
           Part
           of
           a
           Hero
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           asham
           d
           to
           pretend
           that
           he
           dy'd
           a
           Martyr
           ,
           tho
           't
           is
           plain
           both
           by
           his
           Conviction
           and
           Confession
           ,
           that
           his
           Punishment
           was
           the
           just
           Reward
           of
           his
           Treasonable
           Practices
           to
           betray
           the
           Nation
           to
           Papists
           and
           Foreigners
           .
           One
           of
           'em
           is
           angry
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           
           because
           he
           wou
           d
           not
           pardon
           a
           barbarous
           Assassin
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           first
           Person
           that
           ever
           had
           the
           Confidence
           to
           charge
           His
           Majesty
           with
           Cruelty
           :
           And
           another
           leaves
           us
           a
           terrible
           Instance
           
           of
           the
           Divine
           Justice
           in
           hardening
           impenitent
           Offenders
           ,
           by
           
           ending
           his
           Life
           in
           a
           Transport
           of
           Fury
           .
        
         
           But
           since
           nothing
           can
           excuse
           us
           from
           doing
           Justice
           even
           to
           our
           most
           barbarous
           and
           implacable
           Enemies
           ,
           I
           think
           my self
           oblig'd
           to
           make
           a
           more
           honorable
           mention
           of
           Sir
           
             William
             Parkins
          
           .
           He
           acknowledges
           the
           Assassination
           to
           be
           a
           Crime
           ,
           and
           repents
           that
           he
           was
           concern'd
           in
           it
           .
           He
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           acted
           by
           a
           mistaken
           Notion
           of
           Honor
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           aim'd
           at
           an
           Appearance
           of
           Magnanimity
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           not
           well
           understand
           .
           For
           he
           wou●d
           not
           be
           perswaded
           to
           name
           the
           Complices
           of
           his
           Crime
           ,
           tho
           he
           had
           some
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           an
           ingenuous
           Confession
           might
           have
           procur'd
           him
           a
           Pardon
           .
           A
           generous
           Principle
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           better
           plac'd
           ,
           and
           if
           ,
           by
           preserving
           his
           Friends
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           sav'd
           the
           Enemies
           of
           his
           Country
           .
        
         
           The
           Convicted
           Criminals
           receiv'd
           the
           Sentence
           and
           Punishment
           which
           the
           Law
           appoints
           for
           Traitors
           ;
           and
           their
           Quarters
           were
           expos'd
           in
           the
           most
           oublic
           places
           ,
           as
           a
           terrible
           Example
           of
           the
           just
           Severity
           of
           an
           injur'd
           Nation
           ,
           and
           an
           Admonition
           to
           their
           Traiterous
           Friends
           ,
           that
           those
           
           who
           are
           not
           capable
           of
           nobler
           Sentiments
           might
           at
           least
           be
           restrain'd
           by
           Fear
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Faction
           perceiving
           that
           all
           their
           pernicious
           Artifices
           were
           either
           discover'd
           or
           defeated
           ,
           resolv'd
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           pay
           the
           last
           Honors
           to
           their
           expiring
           Cause
           .
           Three
           Jacobite
           Clergy-men
           ,
           pretending
           to
           be
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           assisting
           Sir
           
             John
             Friend
          
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Parkins
          
           a●
           their
           Death
           ,
           gave
           'em
           a
           general
           Absolution
           for
           all
           their
           Sins
           ,
           without
           obliging
           'em
           either
           to
           confess
           or
           declare
           their
           Abhorrence
           of
           the
           particular
           Crime
           for
           which
           they
           suffer'd
           ;
           and
           by
           such
           an
           impudent
           and
           irregular
           Action
           put
           a
           public
           Affront
           upon
           the
           Government
           and
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           Two
           of
           'em
           were
           apprehended
           in
           order
           to
           be
           prosecuted
           for
           so
           heinous
           a
           Misdeameanor
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Church
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           pretended
           to
           be
           Members
           condemn'd
           their
           Proceedings
           in
           a
           Public
           Declaration
           of
           its
           Judgment
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           which
           was
           sign'd
           by
           Fourteen
           Bishops
           who
           were
           then
           in
           Town
           ,
           and
           approv'd
           by
           those
           who
           
           
           were
           absent
           .
           In
           that
           Paper
           ,
           they
           declare
           that
           they
           disclaim
           and
           detest
           the
           Principles
           and
           Practices
           both
           of
           the
           Criminals
           ,
           and
           the
           Three
           Ministers
           who
           assisted
           'em
           ;
           that
           they
           disown
           and
           abhor
           'em
           ,
           as
           highly
           Schismatical
           and
           Seditious
           ,
           dangerous
           both
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Thus
           while
           our
           Enemies
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           were
           mourning
           the
           Fate
           of
           their
           blasted
           Project
           ,
           while
           they
           suffer'd
           all
           the
           Horrors
           and
           Torments
           of
           Rage
           and
           Despair
           ,
           the
           constant
           Attendants
           of
           Disappointed
           Revenge
           ;
           we
           had
           the
           pleasure
           to
           behold
           the
           happy
           Period
           of
           the
           dismal
           Tragedy
           ,
           and
           the
           blest
           Event
           of
           the
           blackest
           and
           most
           barbarous
           Design
           that
           ever
           was
           set
           on
           foot
           .
           We
           observ'd
           ,
           with
           inexpressible
           satisfaction
           ,
           that
           our
           Almighty
           Protector
           had
           convinc'd
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           by
           a
           very
           unwelcome
           Experience
           ,
           of
           two
           important
           Truths
           ,
           which
           they
           cou'd
           never
           endure
           to
           believe
           ,
           That
           His
           Majesty's
           Life
           is
           necessary
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           his
           People
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           Subjects
           are
           inseparably
           
           united
           to
           him
           ,
           both
           by
           Duty
           ,
           Interest
           ,
           and
           Inclination
           .
           This
           is
           a
           glorious
           Confirmation
           of
           the
           Title
           which
           they
           presume
           to
           controvert
           ,
           and
           a
           convincing
           Proof
           of
           the
           Justice
           of
           his
           Cause
           ,
           which
           God
           himself
           has
           vouchsaf'd
           to
           establish
           and
           confirm
           ,
           by
           the
           execrable
           Projects
           that
           were
           form'd
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           World
           has
           been
           so
           long
           accustom'd
           to
           see
           his
           Majesty
           expose
           his
           Life
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ;
           he
           has
           brav'd
           Death
           so
           often
           ,
           and
           run
           thro
           so
           many
           Dangers
           in
           our
           Defence
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           suppos'd
           we
           shou'd
           be
           surpriz'd
           at
           every
           new
           Instance
           of
           his
           Generosity
           .
           But
           that
           the
           Preservation
           of
           his
           single
           Life
           shou'd
           secure
           a
           whole
           Nation
           from
           impending
           Ruine
           ;
           that
           the
           Rebels
           at
           home
           durst
           not
           attempt
           to
           disturb
           our
           Quiet
           ,
           because
           they
           knew
           that
           he
           was
           alive
           ;
           that
           our
           Foreign
           Enemies
           shou'd
           immediately
           retire
           upon
           the
           News
           of
           his
           Deliverance
           ;
           that
           the
           whole
           Nation
           shou'd
           place
           their
           only
           Confidence
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           and
           enter
           into
           a
           solemn
           and
           unanimous
           Confederacy
           to
           Defend
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           
           Revenge
           his
           Death
           ,
           there
           is
           something
           so
           surprizingly
           Great
           in
           such
           a
           Combination
           of
           Wonders
           ,
           and
           so
           conspicuous
           Marks
           of
           the
           
             Finger
             of
             God
          
           in
           the
           several
           Instances
           of
           our
           Happiness
           ,
           that
           't
           wou'd
           be
           equally
           impious
           and
           absurd
           ,
           to
           ascribe
           our
           Deliverance
           to
           a
           lucky
           concourse
           of
           fortuitous
           Accidents
           .
        
         
           As
           His
           Majesty's
           Life
           is
           our
           only
           Security
           ,
           and
           the
           Foundation
           of
           all
           our
           Hopes
           ;
           the
           happy
           Union
           that
           is
           now
           so
           firmly
           establish'd
           betwixt
           us
           and
           our
           Soveraign
           ,
           is
           of
           no
           less
           importance
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           Europe
           .
           To
           this
           we
           owe
           the
           advantageous
           Change
           in
           the
           Posture
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           abroad
           ;
           't
           is
           this
           that
           has
           reduc'd
           our
           Enemies
           to
           more
           reasonable
           Terms
           ,
           and
           makes
           way
           for
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           a
           general
           and
           solid
           Peace
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           long
           expected
           Time
           shall
           come
           ,
           that
           the
           Just
           Desires
           of
           those
           who
           long
           to
           see
           Peace
           and
           Tranquility
           once
           more
           establish'd
           in
           Europe
           shall
           be
           accomplish'd
           ;
           it
           will
           appear
           ,
           and
           be
           acknowledg'd
           by
           the
           grateful
           World
           ,
           that
           as
           England
           was
           deliver'd
           from
           Slavery
           and
           Oppression
           ,
           
           by
           the
           Blessing
           of
           God
           upon
           His
           Majestys
           generous
           Undertaking
           ,
           so
           't
           was
           England
           that
           had
           the
           greatest
           share
           in
           the
           general
           Deliverance
           of
           the
           Christian
           World.
           
        
         
           Time
           and
           Experience
           will
           ere
           long
           convince
           us
           of
           this
           great
           and
           important
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Posterity
           will
           for
           ever
           acknowledge
           the
           Immortal
           Obligation
           .
           And
           even
           tho
           it
           were
           possible
           that
           future
           Ages
           shou'd
           forget
           their
           Great
           Benefactor
           ,
           the
           Benefit
           will
           remain
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           Ingratitude
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           there
           shall
           be
           Laws
           in
           England
           ,
           or
           a
           Free
           People
           in
           Europe
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A26368-e150
           
             T●e
             People
             of
             England
             t●ank'd
             His
             Majest●
             ,
             ●y
             their
             R●presentatives
             ,
             
               for
               their
               Great
               and
               Miracu●ous
               Deliverance
               from
               P●pery
               and
               Arbitrary
               Power
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               was
               the
               Instrum●nt
               .
            
             S●e
             the
             Parliament's
             Address
             ,
             
               May
               18.
               1689.
            
             
             The
             Parliam●nt
             of
             Scotland
             thank'd
             him
             also
             for
             th●ir
             Deliv●rance
             and
             Preservation
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             acknowledg'd
             him
             next
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             great
             and
             only
             Instrum●nt
             .
             S●●
             the
             Answer
             of
             the
             Conv●ntion
             to
             His
             Maje●●ie's
             L●tter
             ,
             in
             1689.
             
          
           
             History
             of
             the
             Revolutions
             in
             England
             .
             Book
             II.
             pag.
             437.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Preface
             to
             the
             Third
             Time
             of
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Revolutions
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             
               When
               the
               People
               stopt
               his
               Coach
               ,
               at
            
             Dort
             ,
             
               and
               ask'd
            
             whether
             he
             was
             their
             Statholder
             ;
             
               he
               reply'd
               that
               he
            
             was
             satisfy'd
             with
             the
             Honors
             that
             were
             conferr'd
             upon
             him
             .
             But
             we
             are
             not
             
               answer'd
               the
               People
            
             ,
             unless
             we
             have
             you
             for
             our
             Governor
             .
          
           
             An.
             1674.
             
             The
             D●puties
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             〈◊〉
             representing
             the
             〈…〉
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Guelderland
             and
             County
             of
             Zutphen
             ,
             osser'd
             him
             the
             Sover●ignty
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             in
             the
             ●●me
             of
             their
             Maste●s
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             notoriously
             known
             that
             these
             Proposals
             were
             made
             by
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             M.
             Fage●
             wrote
             on
             this
             occa●ion
             to
             Mr.
             Stewart
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Court
             of
             England
             endeavor'd
             to
             perswade
             the
             World
             that
             thus
             was
             a
             supposititious
             letter
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             did
             not
             give
             a
             true
             a●●ur
             of
             their
             Highnesses
             Sentiments
             ,
             having
             publish'd
             a
             Book
             to
             that
             E●e●t
             call'd
             
               Parlamentum
               Pacificum
            
             ;
             Mr.
             Fagel
             complain'd
             openly
             of
             the
             d●singenuity
             of
             their
             Proceedings
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             second
             Letter
             confirm'd
             the
             Declaration
             he
             had
             formerly
             sent
             in
             their
             Highnesses
             Name
             .
          
           
             *
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Charles
               II.
            
             he
             rejected
             the
             advice
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             late
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburg
             ;
             and
             when
             that
             Prince
             wou'd
             have
             engag'd
             him
             to
             go
             over
             to
             England
             ,
             he
             reply'd
             that
             he
             wou'd
             never
             make
             any
             Attempt
             against
             the
             King
             his
             Father
             in
             Law
             ,
             without
             an
             absolute
             necessity
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             protested
             that
             if
             he
             cou'd
             not
             otherwise
             prevent
             the
             subversion
             of
             the
             Laws
             and
             Religion
             of
             England
             ,
             he
             wou'd
             undertake
             the
             Voyage
             ,
             tho'
             he
             shou'd
             be
             oblig'd
             to
             Embark
             in
             a
             Fisher-boat
             .
          
           
             His
             Enemies
             cou'd
             not
             forbear
             commending
             this
             Effect
             of
             his
             Moderation
             .
             See
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Revolutions
             in
             Engl.
             Book
             II.
             
          
           
             
               See
               the
               Act
            
             1
             Gulielm
             .
             &
             Mariae
             ,
             entitl'd
             ,
             An
             Act
             declaring
             the
             Rights
             and
             Privileges
             of
             the
             Subjects
             to
             regulate
             the
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             History
             of
             the
             Revolutions
             in
             Engl.
             Book
             II.
             
          
           
             1689
             The
             Discovery
             was
             made
             by
             a
             French
             Protestant
             ,
             who
             insinuated
             himself
             into
             the
             Favour
             and
             Confidence
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             by
             pretending
             to
             be
             engag'd
             in
             the
             same
             design
             .
             He
             was
             hinder'd
             ,
             by
             several
             Accidents
             ,
             from
             giving
             such
             timely
             Notice
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             that
             the
             Assassins
             might
             be
             apprehended
             .
             The
             Discovery
             was
             communicated
             ,
             in
             Holland
             ,
             to
             some
             zealous
             Friends
             of
             the
             Government
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             My
             Lord
             Sydney
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             account
             I
             have
             neither
             magnify'd
             nor
             multiply'd
             the
             Disorders
             that
             were
             committed
             by
             the
             Government
             .
             They
             were
             either
             corrected
             by
             the
             Late
             King
             himself
             ,
             upon
             the
             News
             of
             the
             Prince's
             Expedition
             ,
             or
             after
             his
             Flight
             ,
             by
             the
             Convention
             .
             The
             Laws
             that
             were
             made
             upon
             that
             occasion
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             are
             undoubted
             Testimonies
             of
             the
             several
             Attempts
             that
             were
             made
             to
             subvert
             our
             Laws
             and
             Religion
             ;
             nor
             will
             any
             reasonable
             Person
             expect
             any
             other
             Arguments
             to
             prove
             the
             Truth
             of
             a
             matter
             of
             Fact
             of
             which
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             these
             Nations
             were
             either
             Eye
             or
             Ear-Witnesses
             .
          
           
             See
             his
             Proclamation
             publish'd
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             King
             ,
             the
             present
             Bishop
             of
             London-derry
             ,
             then
             Dean
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             entitul'd
             ,
             
               The
               State
               of
               the
               Protestants
               of
            
             Ireland
             
               under
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               late
               King.
            
             The
             whole
             Book
             is
             full
             of
             Instances
             of
             this
             Nature
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             not
             mention'd
             the
             Twentieth
             part
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Duke
             of
             Schomberg
             .
          
           
             1690.
             
          
           
             1691.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Magistrates
             of
             Roterdam
             imprison'd
             a
             Villain
             who
             offer'd
             to
             kill
             the
             French
             King.
             They
             sent
             an
             ac●ount
             of
             the
             project
             to
             Mr.
             Montausier
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Offender
             .
          
           
             †
             Another
             Proposal
             of
             the
             same
             naturewas
             made
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             The
             Person
             who
             offer'd
             to
             undertake
             the
             Murder
             ,
             gave
             an
             account
             of
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             to
             be
             sound
             ;
             and
             the
             Prince
             sent
             Mr.
             Dickfelt
             immediately
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Count
             d'Avaux
             with
             the
             whole
             Project
             .
          
           
             November
             1691.
             
          
           
             December
             1691.
             
          
           
             Febr
             1691
             /
             2.
             
          
           
             April
             1692.
             
          
           
             History
             of
             the
             Revolutions
             in
             England
             ,
             Book
             II.
             
          
           
             History
             of
             the
             Revolutions
             in
             England
             ,
             Book
             II.
             p.
             428.
             
          
           
             1692.
             
          
           
             1692.
             
          
           
             1692.
             
          
           
             Larue
             ,
             in
             Charnock
             
               's
               Tryal
            
             .
          
           
             1692.
             
          
           
             History
             of
             the
             Revolutions
             in
             Engl.
             Book
             II.
             
          
           
             Sr.
             Edmundbury
             Godfrey's
             Murder
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             reckon'd
             a
             Fable
             ,
             is
             a
             strong
             Confirmation
             of
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             part
             of
             that
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             See
             ,
             how
             they
             design'd
             to
             bring
             the
             Irish
             over
             to
             England
             .
             The
             application
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Particulars
             is
             obvious
             .
          
           
             History
             of
             the
             Revolutions
             in
             England
             ,
             Book
             II.
             p.
             357.
             
          
           
             
               Deposition
               of
            
             Brice
             Blair
             ,
             March
             12.
             1695.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Character
             of
             the
             Presbyterians
             ,
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Revolutions
             in
             England
             ,
             Book
             II.
             
          
           
             1692.
             
             His
             Depositions
             are
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             See
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             Dared
             from
             on
             board
             his
             Ship.
             
          
           
             July
             1693.
             
          
           
             Decemb.
             1693.
             
          
           
             January
             1693.
             
          
           
             July
             1694.
             
          
           
             July
             14.
             1694.
             
          
           
             July
             17.
             1694.
             
          
           
             Octob.
             17.
             1694.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Williams
            
             took
             Post
             for
             London
             immediately
             after
             
             Taff's
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             horrible
             Character
             of
             the
             Witnesses
             ;
             having
             obstinately
             resus'd
             to
             hear
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             offer'd
             to
             be
             alledg'd
             in
             their
             Favor
             ,
             or
             to
             comply
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Judges
             who
             wou'd
             have
             proceeded
             to
             the
             Examination
             of
             other
             Witnesses
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             Votes
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             on
             that
             occasion
             .
          
           
             1695
             ▪
             
          
           
             Goodman
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             April
             24.
             1696.
             
          
           
             This
             agrees
             with
             the
             Character
             ,
             that
             
               Brice
               Blair
            
             ,
             gives
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             Depositions
             .
          
           
             Good
             man
             
               's
               Deposition
               ,
               April
            
             2
             d
             ,
             1696.
             
          
           
             Brice
             Blair's
             Deposition
             ,
             March
             13th
             .
             1696.
             
          
           
             Goodman
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             April
             24
             th
             .
             1696
             
          
           
             Goodman
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             April
             24
             th
             .
             1696
             
          
           
             Captain
             Porter
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             .
             April
             24
             th
             .
             1696.
             
          
           
             Goodman
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             April
             24.
             1696.
             
          
           
             Capt.
             Porter
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             April
             15.
             1696.
             
          
           
             Larüe
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             February
             26th
             .
             1696.
             
          
           
             Capt.
             Porter
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             April
             15.
             1696
             
          
           
             Capt.
             Porter
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             April
             15.
             1696.
             
          
           
             This
             appears
             by
             Capt.
             
             Porter's
             Deposition
             ,
             
               April
               15th
               .
               1696.
            
             
          
           
             King
             James
             wrote
             several
             Letters
             to
             him
             with
             his
             own
             Hand
             .
          
           
             
               Brice
               Blair
            
             in
             his
             Depositions
             .
          
           
             Bertram
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             March
             3.
             
             169●
             .
          
           
             Capt.
             Porter
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             March
             3.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             La
             Ruë
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             Febru
             .
             26.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Aylesbury
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               John
               Friend
            
             .
          
           
             Capt.
             Porter
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             March
             14.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             Goodman
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             April
             24.
             1696.
             
          
           
             Goodman
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             April
             24.
             1696.
             
          
           
             Brice
             Blair's
             Deposition
             ,
             March
             16.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             Sweets
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             March
             18.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             La
             Ruë
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             Febr.
             26.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             James
             Ewbanks
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             March
             23.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             Goodman
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             April
             24.
             1696.
             
          
           
             Capt
             Porter
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             April
             15.
             1696.
             
          
           
             Brice
             Blair
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             March
             16.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             They
             represent
             us
             as
             an
             ●ntractable
             ,
             Seditious
             ,
             and
             R
             belli●us
             People
             ,
             always
             Jealous
             of
             our
             Neighbors
             ,
             and
             seldom
             in
             Quiet
             among
             ourselves
             .
             See
             the
             Second
             Book
             of
             the
             
               History
               of
               th●
               Revolutions
               in
            
             England
             .
          
           
             Brice
             Blair
             
               in
               his
               Deposition
            
             ,
             March
             9.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             Brice
             Blair
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             March
             9.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             Father
             d'Orleans
             wrote
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Revolutions
             i●
             England
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Memoirs
             and
             Informations
             which
             he
             receiv'd
             from
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Castlemain
               ,
               Skelton
            
             and
             Sheridon
             an
             Irish-Man
             .
             And
             besides
             he
             tells
             us
             that
             he
             had
             the
             Liberty
             to
             Discourse
             with
             King
             James
             as
             long
             as
             he
             pleas'd
             See
             the
             Advertisement
             before
             the
             Third
             Tome
             .
          
           
             Book
             II.
             p.
             371.
             
          
           
             Book
             II.
             p.
             370.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             II.
             p.
             471.
             
          
           
             '
             Twou'd
             have
             been
             thought
             ridiculous
             if
             ,
             even
             before
             the
             Late
             Persecution
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             one
             shou'd
             have
             talk'd
             of
             the
             
               Popish
               Cabal
            
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             So
             he
             terms
             the
             Vertue
             and
             Magnanimity
             of
             〈◊〉
             who
             hazarded
             their
             Lives
             and
             Estates
             for
             the
             Preservation
             of
             their
             Country
             .
          
           
             They
             came
             over
             in
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             which
             usually
             past
             betwixt
             Calais
             and
             Rumney
             Marsh
             ,
             bringing
             over
             Packets
             to
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             with
             French
             Goods
             ,
             and
             certain
             Jacobite
             Passengers
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             go
             and
             come
             betwixt
             these
             two
             places
             .
             And
             among
             them
             there
             there
             were
             certain
             Priests
             who
             oftentimes
             exported
             Contraband
             Goods
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               James
               Hunt
            
             s
             Depositioh
             ,
             April
             6.
             1696.
             
          
           
             George
             Harris
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             April
             15.
             1696.
             
          
           
             George
             Harris
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             April
             15.
             1696.
             
          
           
             *
             T
             was
             Maxwell
             who
             acquainted
             the
             Conspirators
             with
             this
             passage
             .
          
           
             *
             Chambers
             
          
           
             Knightly
             ,
             April
             2.
             1696.
             
          
           
             Francis
             de
             Larue
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             February
             26.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             Capt.
             George
             Porter's
             Deposition
             ,
             March
             3.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             Brice
             Blair
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             March
             9.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             George
             Harris
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             April
             15.
             1696.
             
          
           
             The
             brave
             Grillon
             refus'd
             to
             assassinate
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             tho
             the
             Proposal
             was
             made
             to
             him
             by
             his
             Soveraign
             ,
             Henry
             III.
             of
             France
             .
             And
             when
             King
             John
             of
             England
             ,
             would
             have
             perswaded
             Debray
             ,
             the
             Captain
             of
             his
             Guards
             ,
             to
             assassinate
             a
             Prince
             that
             pretended
             a
             right
             to
             his
             Crown
             ;
             that
             generous
             Officer
             reply'd
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               flangman
               ,
            
             and
             immediately
             retir'd
             to
             his
             House
             .
          
           
             Richard
             Fishers
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             February
             25.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             
             Larne's
             Deposition
             ,
             
               February
               26.
               1695
               
               /
               6.
               
            
             Capt.
             
             Porter's
             Declaration
             upon
             Oath
             before
             a
             Committee
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             
               March
               3.
               1695
               
               /
               6.
               
            
          
           
             Capt.
             Porter
             ,
             March
             3.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             Capt.
             George
             Porter's
             Deposition
             ,
             March
             3.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             Larue
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             February
             25.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Chambers
             .
          
           
             †
             Durant
             .
          
           
             *
             Sir
             
               William
               Parkyn
            
             own'd
             that
             〈◊〉
             such
             a
             ●●mmisi●n
             ▪
             which
             he
             understood
             to
             be
             King
             
             James's
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             a
             Seal
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             it
             in
             the
             Hand
             of
             a
             Friend
             ,
             &c.
             
             See
             
               the
               Votes
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               April
               2.
               
               169●
               .
            
          
           
             *
             King.
             
          
           
             Francis
             de
             Larue
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             February
             26.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             Capt.
             Porter
             
               's
               Deposition
            
             ,
             March
             3.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
           
             Febr.
             13.
             
          
           
             Febr.
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             Salic
             Law
             which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             as
             ancient
             as
             Pharamond
             ,
             is
             an
             undeniable
             Argument
             that
             the
             French
             suppos'd
             their
             Government
             to
             be
             (
             as
             it
             really
             was
             )
             a
             Hereditary
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             *
             Mezeray
             
               says
               expresly
            
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             French
             had
             ascrib'd
             that
             Regulation
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             discover'd
             themselves
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             their
             own
             Right
             ,
             
               Abreg
               .
               Chronol
            
             .
             p.
             206.
             
          
           
             †
             Mezeray
             affirms
             that
             the
             Consent
             of
             the
             People
             of
             France
             was
             the
             best
             Title
             which
             
               Hugh
               Capet
            
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Charles
             ,
             cou'd
             pretend
             to
             his
             Crown
             ,
             
               Abreg
               .
               Chron.
            
             p.
             454.
             
          
           
             𝄁
             Two
             Races
             of
             Kings
             have
             enjoy'd
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             Virtue
             of
             these
             Regulations
             that
             were
             made
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             †
             
               He
               deserves
               not
               the
               Name
               of
               an
            
             Englishman
             ,
             
               who
               believes
               ,
               with
               Father
            
             d'
             Orleans
             ,
             That
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             English
             Monarchs
             is
             originally
             as
             absolute
             and
             arbitrary
             as
             any
             Power
             can
             possibly
             be
             ;
             that
             't
             is
             founded
             on
             a
             Right
             of
             Conquest
             ,
             which
             the
             Conqueror
             exercis'd
             and
             settl'd
             in
             its
             utmost
             extent
             ;
             that
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             the
             Parliaments
             were
             only
             Seditious
             Conventicles
             ,
             erected
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             a
             Successful
             Revolt
             of
             the
             English
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             sinding
             themselves
             able
             to
             prescribe
             Laws
             to
             their
             Masters
             ,
             assum'd
             the
             Power
             of
             granting
             Subsidies
             ,
             &c.
             that
             afterwards
             the
             Kings
             being
             oblig'd
             to
             call
             'em
             ,
             when
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             Supplies
             ,
             these
             Meetings
             began
             to
             be
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             lawful
             Senate
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             acquir'd
             an
             establish'd
             Form
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             which
             they
             enjoy
             at
             present
             .
             
               History
               of
               the
               Revolutions
               in
            
             England
             ,
             Book
             III.
             p.
             294.
             
          
           
             When
             Father
             
               d'
               Orleans
            
             declaims
             against
             the
             Republicans
             ,
             he
             usually
             runs
             to
             the
             opposite
             Extremity
             ,
             and
             commends
             the
             most
             pernicious
             Maxims
             of
             
               Despotic
               Tyranny
            
             ;
             such
             as
             Governing
             without
             a
             Parliament
             is
             ,
             and
             will
             always
             be
             Reputed
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             .
             See
             the
             
               History
               of
               the
               Revolutions
               in
            
             England
             ,
             
               Book
               II.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Capt
             ▪
             
             Fisher's
             Deposition
             .
          
           
             †
             See
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Soissons
             ▪
             s
             Order
             ▪
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             April
             .
          
           
             *
             Capt
             ▪
             
             Fisher's
             Deposition
             .
          
           
             Charnock
             .
          
           
             Sir
             John
             Freind
             .
          
           
             Rookwood
             .
          
           
             Cranbourn
             .
          
           
             A
             Declaration
             of
             the
             sense
             of
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
      
    
  

